The Holinshed Project

Holinshed Project Home

The Texts

Previous | Next

Compare 1577 edition: 1 2 3 The Iewes in one night were generallie appre|hended, and put in prison through all the parts of England, and so kept in durance, till they had fined at the kings pleasure. ¶ It is reported that the com|mons of England granted to the king, the fift part of their mooueables, to haue the Iewes banished out of the land: but the Iewes, to put the Englishmen frõ their purpose, gaue to the king great summes of mo|nie, whereby they tarried yet a while longer. King Edward went ouer into France vpon the fiue and twentith of Maie, Nic. Triuet. The king passeth ouer into France. passing through Picardie vnto A|miens, and there the French king, to doo him honor, was readie to receiue him. Here king Edward did homage vnto the French king, for the lands which he ought to hold of him in France. And after, he was also present at a parlement, which the said French king held at Paris, in the which he obteined manie things for the liberties of his said lands, as then by diuerse waies wrongfullie oppressed, though such grant continued not long in force. After Whitsun|tide, king Edward departed from Paris and went into Gascoigne, togither with his wife queene Elia|nor, who was with him in all his iournie.

Compare 1577 edition: 1 2 3 4 This yeare the king went into Aragon, Anno Reg. 15. 1287 where his authoritie auailed much, in the making of agreement betwixt the kings of Aragon and Naples; whereby Charles king of Naples was then set at libertie, vp|on certeine contracts or couenants passed and a|greed betwixt them. Rich. South. ¶ The kings mother queene E|lianor this yeare forsooke the world, and tooke vpon hir the habit of a nunne at Ambresburie; but yet she still reteined and inioied hir dower by the popes au|thoritie and dispensation. About this time a squire called Chamberlaine, with his complices, set fire on the merchants boothes, at S. Butolphes faire;Bristow faire robbed. and whilest the merchants were about to quench the fire, the said squire and his complices set vpon the said merchants, slue manie of them, and robbed them of their goods. In this yeare fell variance betwéene the lord Paine Tiptost,Uariance be|twixt the lord Paine Tip|tost, and Rice ap Meridoc. wardeine of certeine castels in Wales, and a Welsh knight called sir Rees ap Meridoc, so that sundrie skirmishes were fough|ten betwixt them, and men slaine on both sides, to the great disturbance of the countrie.

Compare 1577 edition: 1 2 The cause of this warre rose cheeflie, for that the said lord Tiptost, and the lord Alane Plucknet, the kings steward in Wales, would haue constreined the said Rées to appeare at counties and hundreds, as the vse in other parts of Wales then was, con|trarie to such liberties as he had obteined of the king as he pretended. But when the king wrote vnto the same Rées, requiring him to kéepe the peace, till his returne (at what time he promised to reforme all EEBO page image 284 things in due and reasonable order) Rees hauing al|readie put armour vpon his backe, would not now incline to any peace, but to reuenge his cause, assem|bled a great multitude of Welshmen, with whose helpe he burnt & destroied manie townes in Wales, N. Triuet. so that the K. being then beyond the seas, sent to the earle of Cornewall, whom in his absence he had ap|pointed his lieutenant ouer England, requiring him to send an armie into Wales, to resist the malice and riotous attempts of the Welshmen. The earle short|lie therevpon prepared an armie, and went with the same into Wales, or (as other write) the bishop of E|lie, the lord prior of S. Iohns, the earle of Glocester, and diuerse barons of the land went thither, and cha|sing the said Rées, dispersed his armie, and ouer|threw and raced his castels, but by vndermining and reuersing the wals at the castell of Druslan, with the fall therof, the baron Stafford, and the lord William de Montchensie, with manie other knights and es|quiers, were oppressed and brused to death. ¶ This yeare, the king at Blankfort in Gascoigne, tooke vp|on him the crosse, purposing eftsoones to make a iour|nie against Gods enimies.

Previous | Next

1.9. Edward the fyrſte.

EEBO page image 825

Edward the fyrſte.

[figure appears here on page 825]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4


An. reg. 1.

_EDVVARDE the firſte of that name after the Conqueſt, beganne hys reigne ouer the Realme of of Englande, [...]Vil. Hariſon [...] his chrono| [...]gie. the xvj. daye of Nouẽ|ber in the yere of the world, 5239. of our Lorde .1272. of the Saxons . [...]4. after the conqueſt 206. the vacation of the Empire after the deceaſſe of Frederike the the ſeconde as yet enduring (though ſhortly after in the yere next following, Radulf of Habſpurge was elected Emperor) in the third yeare of Phi|lippe the third as then reigning in Fraunce, and Alexander the thirde as yet lyuyng in gouer|nemente of the Scottiſhe Kyngdome. Thys Edwarde the firſt when his father dyed beyng a|boute the age of .xxxv. yeares olde, was as then in the holy lande, or rather in his iourney home|wards: but whereſoeuer he was at that preſent, the nobles of the [...]ãd after his father was departed this life,

[...]. VVeſt.

[...]vve Seale [...]de.

aſſembled at the new Tẽple in London, and cauſing a new ſcale to be made, they ordey|ned faithfull miniſters and officers, which ſhuld haue the treaſure in keeping, and the adminiſtra|tion of iuſtice for the mayntenaunce of peace and tranquilitie wythin the lande, and on the .xxij. daye of Nouember hee was proclaymed Kyng, [...] Dunſt. who after he had remained a time in the holy lãd, and perceyued himſelfe deſtitute of ſuche ayde as hee looked for at the handes bothe of the Chriſti|ans and Tartarians, [...]at. VV [...] he left in the Citie of Acon certayn ſtipendarie ſouldiers, and taking the ſea ſailed homewards,1273. arriuing firſt in Sicill, where of Charles Kyng of that lande hee was honora|bly receiued and conueyed, til he came vnto Ca [...]|ta Vecchia in Italy, where Pope Gregorye as then laye with his Courte, of whome as of his olde friende that had bene wyth hym in the holy land he obteined that Erle Aldebrandino Roffo, and Guy of Mountfort, that had murthered the Lord Henry, eldeſt ſonne to Richarde Kyng of Almain, might be ſent for. Earle Aldebrandino purged hymſelfe, [...]y de Mont| [...] exco [...]e. but Guye de Mountfort was excommunicate, as a violatour of the churche, a murderer and a Traytour, ſo as he was diſen|herited turn vnto the fourth generation, til he had reconciled hymſelfe to the church. After this it is wonderfull to remember with what great honor kyng Edward was receyued of the Cities, as he paſſed throughe the countreys of Tuſkayne and Lu [...]ldy. At his comming ouer the mountains at Eh [...]n in Burgundy, he was at a Iuſtes and tourny which then was there holden by the french men againſt the Engliſhmen, the honor wherof remained with the Engliſhmen. In this Tor|ney the fight of the footmen was greate: for the Engliſhemenne beeyng ſore prouoked, ſlewe manye of the Frenche footemenne, but bycauſe they were but raſkalles no greate accompte was made of them, for they were vnarmed, ga|ping for the ſpoyle of them that were ouerthro|wen. King Edward paſſing foorth came to the Frenche court, where of his couſin germayn king Phillippe, he was ioyfully receyued. Here King Edwarde doing homage to the Frenche Kyng for the landes whiche he ought to holde of hym in Fraunce, paſſed into Guyenne.

An. Reg. 2. Mat. VVeſt.

A diſme graun|ted to the king and his brother

A Tenthe of of the Clergye was graunted this yeare to the Kyng and to his brother Edmund Erle of Ley|ceſter and Lancaſter by the Popes appointment for two yeares, a chaplein of the Pope a Eaſcoin borne named Reymond being ſent into Englãd for that purpoſe, who gaue parte vnto them, and parte thereof he kept to himſelfe,1274 towardes hys charges, but the moſte parte was reſerued to the Popes diſpoſing. Whileſt the Kyng remained in Gaſcoigne he had ſomewhat to doe againſte certaine rebelles as Gaſton de Bierne, and other that were reuolted from hym. The Caſtelles be|longyng to the ſaide Gaſton, he ſubdued, but his perſon he coulde not meete with. Finally, after he had ſet order in things aſwell in Guyenne as in other places in the partes of beyonde the ſeas, he haſted homewards,

Nic. Triuet.

K. Edvvard his returne home.

and came to London the ſeconde daye of Auguſt, where he was receyued wyth all ioye that might be deuiſed. The ſtreetes were hanged wyth riche cloths of ſilke, arras, and tapeſtrie,Mat. VVeſt. the Aldermen and Burgeſſes of the ci|tie threwe out of theyr wyndows handfulles of golde and ſiluer, to ſignifye the greate gladneſſe which they had conceyued of his ſafe returne the Cundits ran plentifully wyth white wine & red, that eche treature myght drink his fill. Vpon the xix. day of Auguſte in this ſeconde yeare of hys raygne he was crowned at Weſtminſter, togy|ther with his wife Quene Elianor, by the hands of Robert Kilwarby Archbiſhop of Canterbury.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At this coronation were preſent Alexander Kyng of Scottes, and Iohn Earle of Britayn, with their wiues that were ſiſters to Kyng Ed|ward. The Kyng of Scots did homage vnto Kyng Edward for the Realme of Scotlande, in EEBO page image 786 like maner as other the kyngs of Scotlande; be|fore hym had done to other Kyngs of England auncetours to this Kyng Edwarde. At the ſo|lempnitie of this coronation there were let goe at libertie, catche them that catche myght, fiue hundred great horſes by the King of Scottes, the Erles of Cornwall,Caxton. Glouceſter, Pembroke, Warren, and others, as they were alighte be|ſide theyr backs. On ſaint Nicholas euen there chaunced ſuche an earthquake with lightning and thunder, and therewythall the appearing of the brẽning drake, and a blaſing ſtarre called a comete, that the people were brought into no ſmall feate vpon conſideration thereof. But nowe to the poynte of the hiſtorie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Kyng Edward at the fyrſte like a prudente prince choſe foorth of the wyſeſt and worthyeſt men to be of his couſell, to purchaſe the loue of his ſubiects, whoſe myndes were ſomwhat of|fended towardes his father (by reaſon that he refuſed to keepe promiſe wyth them, touchyng the reſtitution of gentle and fauourable lawes) Kyng Edwarde ſhewed himſelfe ſo gentle to|wardes all degrees of men, that he ſeemed to excede the reaſonable bonds of curteous huma|nitie, muche more than became his royall eſtate. After this,


An. Reg. 3.

he reformed dyuers lawes and ſta|tutes, and deuiſed ſome new ordinãces, greatly for the wealthe of the realme. He helde his firſt Parliament at Weſtminſter,A parliament. where the ordi|nances were made, called the ſtatute of Weſt|minſter the firſt.The ſtatute of VVeſtminſter. The Prince of VVales Lle|vvellin. To this Parliament was the prince of Wales Lewelin ſummoned to come and doe his homage, hauing bin requeſted firſt to come to the kings coronation, but he refuſed, and nowe hauing ſummonance to come to this Parliament, he excuſed hymſelf, affirming that hee durſte not come for feare of certayne noble men that laye in wayte for his life, requiring to haue pledges deliuered for his ſafe comming and going, the Kyngs ſon, and Gilbert Earle of Glouceſter, with Robert Burnell the Lord Chauncellour. The Kyng was greatly offen|ded with ſuche a preſumptuous demaunde, but paſſed it ouer, till after the ende of the Parlia|ment,The king cõ|meth to Che|ſter. and then repairing to Cheſter he ſent eft|ſoones meſſengers to the ſaid Llewelin, requi|ring to come and doe his homage, but hee ſtill detracted time, ſo that in the ende the Kyng reyſed an armye, meanyng to recouer that by force, whiche otherwiſe he could not obteine by quiet meanes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare the people payd a fifteenth to the Kyng of all theyr temporall goodes which was ſayde to be graunted firſte to his father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Mat. VVeſt.

Bracton bishop of Hereforde departeth this lyfe.

The same yeare departed this life, Iohn Breton bishoppe of Hereford, who being very experte in the lawes of the lande, compiled a booke of the called le Breton. The eleuenth of September, a generall earthquake chaunced betwixt the first houre and thirde of the same daye, the Church of Saint Michaell on the hill wythout Glastenbury, was therwyth throwen downe to the grounde. And after this, it rained bloude in the countrey of Wales, It rai [...] [...] as a prodigyouse euill token to that nation, wyth whose bloud shortely after that Regyon was in many places moysted and stayned. For as it chaunced shortly after,


An. reg. [...]

Llewellin the sonne of of [sic] Griffyn came to haue the gouernement of Wales, who partly to reyne new seditions in England, and partly to purchase hym friendship and alyaunce in Fraunce, sente vnto king Phillipe, requiring of him that he myght haue in marriage the Ladye Eleanor daughter to Symon Mountfort Earle of Leycester, the whiche togyther wyth hir mother and brother Emerike, remayned as banyshed persons in France. The French K. granted his request, and sent hir vnder the conducte of hir saide brother to be conueyed into Wales vnto Llewelin who had promised to marry hir. But ere they approched to Wales, at the Isle of Silly bothe the brother and sister were taken by foure shippes of Bristowe, The [...] M [...] [...] p [...] [...] of [...] the owners wherof that so tooke them, sent them vnto King Edwarde. When Llewelin vnderstood that his wife was take(n) from him by the way as she was co(m)ming, he was not a little wrothe, L [...] pri [...] [...] to [...]. and incontinently beginneth to make warre vppon Kyng Edwardes subiectes that bordered neare vnto Wales, killing the people, spoiling their goods, and brenning vp theyr Townes and houses on eche side.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Herewith the Kyng of Englande was so moued, M [...]. P [...] that although the said Llewellin made suite for peace and offered no small summe of moneye to haue the daughter of the Earle of Leycester his fianced wife deliuered to hym, yet woulde not the Kyng by any meanes consent to that marryage nor receyue any money of hym, except he would restore vnto the right owners such landes as hee had inuaded and got into his possession, and further repaye such Castels as hee had destroyed. Herevpon grew no small grudge betwixt the Welchemen and Englishmen, so that to represse the inuasion of the enimies in the parties towards Bristow, Montgomerie and Chester, the king sent three hundreth men at armes on horse backe. In the quindene of Pasche, the King departing from Westminster, hasted towardes Wales wyth a mighty power,

Mat. VV [...]

The Eſ [...] and the king bẽch, [...] to Sh [...]+bury.

and caused the courts of the Escheker, and of hys benche, to remoue vnto Shrewesbury, that they myght be neere vnto hym, making forwarde wyth all conueniente speede EEBO page image 787 speede The caſtell of [...]d taken. to come to the ayde of his people. And therevppon entring into Wales, tooke the castell of Rutlande, and sent into west Wales a valiant Capitayn named Paine de Camurcijs [figure appears here on page 787] which with fyre and sworde wasted that country,

An. Reg. 5.


so that the people offring themselues to the Kyngs peace, deliuered vnto the sayde Paine the Castell of Stridewy wyth the country adioyning. [...]he caſtell of [...]devvy. [...]evvellin ſu| [...] for peace. Then Llewelin the prince of Wales perceyuing that hee was not able to resiste the Kyngs power, made sute for peace, in so much that finally it was agreed, [...]ic. Triuet. [...] that commissioners for bothe parties shoulde talke concerning certayne articles, and whatsoeuer they concluded, aswell the Kyng as the saide Llewelin should holde the same for firme and stable.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng appoynting one of his commissioners, to wit, the Lorde Robert de Tiptost, to take an oth for hym, and aucthorising the saide Robert, Anthony Beke, and frier Wylliam de Southampton, Prior prouinciall of the friers preachers, commissioners nominated on his behalfe, to receyue the like othe of the saide Lewellin. Which Llewelin appoynted commissioners for his parte. Tuder ap Edeuenet, and Grono ap Helin, the which commissioners wyth good deliberation concluded vpon certain poyntes and articles, of whyche the principall were as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 First, that the saide Llewelin shoulde set at libertie all prisoners which hee helde in captiuitie for the Kyng of Englandes cause freely and without all chalenge. [...]e articles of [...]ment be| [...]wixt King [...]vvarde and [...]vvellin. Also to haue peace and the Kings of Englands fauour, he shulde giue vnto the saide king fiftye thousand pound sterling, the dayes of the payment whereof to reste in the Kyngs will and pleasure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Also yt the lande of the four Candreds without all contradiction shoulde remaine for euer to the King and his heyres, with all lands conquered by the Kyng and his people, the Isle of Anglesey excepted, Angleſey. which Isle was graunted to the prince, so that he shulde pay for the same yerely the summe of one thousand marks, and fiue thousand markes for an income, and if the Prince cha(n)ced to dye without issue, then ye said Isle to reuert again vnto the kings hands. Also that the Prince shall come to Rothelan or (Rothlande as it is commonly called) there to do fealtie to the Kyng, and before his co(m)ming thither, he shuld be assoyled and haue the interdiction of his landes released, and at his being at Rothelan, a daye shall be appoynted hym by the king for his comming to London, there to do his homage: and hereupon was order taken for his safecounduit, aswell in his comming to Rothelan, as to Lo(n)don. Ther be that wryte that he was appoynted to come vnto London, at the feast of the Natiuitie of our Lord. Also it was further conuenanted, that all the homages of Wales should remaine to the Kyng except only of fiue barons which inhabited neare vnto the castell of Snowdon: for otherwise the said Llewlin could not conueniently call himselfe Prince, except he had some Barons vnder him. Also that he shoulde reteyne the title and name of Prince so long as he liued, and after his deceasse the homages of those fiue barons shoulde reuerte to the Kyng and to his heyres for euer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Moreouer the kyng graunted vnto the ſaide Llewlin,

N. Triuet.

Dauid Llevvel lines brother prouided for.

the landes that belonged to his bro|ther Dauid, for term of the ſaid Llewlins life, and in recompence thereof was contented to ſa|tiſfie the ſaid Dauid with other lands in ſome other p [...]e, yt which after the deceſſe of the ſaid Llewlin or Dauid ſhould reuert agayne to the Kyng and his heyres For the aſſuraunce of EEBO page image 895 whiche articles and couenaunts the Prince de|liuered for hoſtages tenne perſons of the beſt in Wales, whiche he coulde get without impri|ſonment, diſenheriting or terme of deliuerance, and of euery Candred twentye perſones, of the beſte and moſte ſufficient to be choſen by ſuche as the Kyng ſhall thither yearely ſend, [...] othe to be receyued. ſhall be from yeare to yeare ſworne vpon the Euange|liſts, in preſence of the bailifs of the ſaid Lle|wellin, that whenſoeuer the Prince ſhal breake any of theſe articles, & vpon admonition doth not reforme hymſelfe, they ſhall forſake hym, and in all thinges he vnto hym open enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Alſo beſides this, the Prince ſhall as farre as in him may lie,Llevvellines brethren. pacifie his brethren, of the which he had put two in priſon, Owen and Roderik, the thirde named Dauid, eſcaping his handes, fled into England, and remained many yeares wyth King Edward, who receyuing him into his ſeruice,Dauid revvar|ded by Kyng Edvvard. made him knight in this warre, and gaue vnto him a caſtel at Denbigh in Wales, wyth landes to the yearely value of a thouſande markes, in recompẽce of thoſe poſſeſſions whi|che he ought to haue had in Angleſey, the which as before is ſaid, the king graunted vnto Llo|wellin for terme of his life, and after his deceſſe, to reuert vnto the Kyng and to his heyres. Moreouer,Dauid prefer|red in marriage. he preferred Dauid to the mariage of a loylie widowe, that was daughter to the Erle of Darby.The article cõ|cerning Ovven As concerning Owen, through the Kyngs fauour he was deliuered out of pri|ſon, by force of ye articles concluded at this pre|ſent by the comiſſioners, vnder this forme and maner: that vppon his being ſet at libertie, cer|tayne perſons appoynted by the Kyng ſhoulde make offer to hym, to choſe whether he would firſte compounde wyth his brother, and ther|vppon come to the Kyng, and beſeeche hym to allowe the compoſition, or elſe to put hymſelfe vnder the ſafe keeping of the King, till accor|ding to the lawes and cuſtomes of Wales, in the place where he did tranſgreſſe, iudgement ſhould be giuen of the matter: And if he were acquitte, then mighte hee demaunde his heri|tage if he thought it ſo expedient: and which of theſe two wayes he ſhuld choſe, the ſame ſhuld be made firme and ſtable in the kyngs preſence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 All these articles with other additions, were accorded by the saide commissioners at Aberconwey, the Tuesday before the feast of confirmatio(n) made therof by the king, dated at Rutlande the tenth daye of Nouember, in the fifth yeare of his raigne. Also the saide Llewellin by the name of Llewellin ap Griffyn, prince of Wales, with letters vnder his seale, confirmed the abouesaid articles on his behalfe, for ye releasing of his right to the foure Cantredes & other things that shuld remain vnto the king, which letters bare date at Aberconwey, the foresaide Tuesday in the said yere 1277. Also the king released vnto the said Llewellin, the saide sum of .I.M. poundes and the saide summe of a M. markes yearely to be payde for the Isle if Anglesey, as by his letters dated at Rutlande the saide .xj. of the saide moneth of Nouember, it is euident that he receyued of the saide Llewellin the summe of .ii.M. markes sterling by the hands of Thomas Beke keper of his wardrobe. The [...]. Moreouer the Kyng in the west part of Wales buylt at the same tyme a castell at La(m)perdeuaur to kepe vnder ye rebelliouse attempts of the Welchemen.

An. reg. [...]

127 [...]

Llew [...] vviſ [...] to [...]

Kyng Edwarde gaue in mariage by way of restitution vnto the foreremembred Llewellin Prince of Wales, the erle of Leicesters daughter, which was take(n) (as ye haue hearde) at the Isle of Silly. He also bare all the charges of the feaste at the daye of the marriage, and honoured the same with the presence of himselfe and of the Queene. A subsidie of ye .xx. parte of euery mans goods was granted to the Kyng towards his charges susteined in the Welche warres. Moreouer in the sixte yeare of his raigne kyng Edward helde a parliame(n)t at Glocester, [...] in the which were certayn actes and statutes made for the welth and good gouernment of the realm, which vnto this day are called the statutes of Glocester. Alexander kyng of Scottes came into England, to commune with king Edward, of matters touching the kyngdome of Scotlande. Shortely after, kyng Edwarde went ouer into Fraunce, and there receyued certayne Townes that were restored to hym, but not the moitye of those that were promised to his father, when he released his title vnto the Duchie of Normandie. Roberte Kilwarby Archebishoppe of Canterbury was by pope Nicholas aduaunced to the dignitie of a Cardinall, [...] and made Byshoppe of Portua, so that he went to Rome, and gaue ouer the archbyshopricke of Canterbury, Iohn P [...] Archbi [...] of Y [...]. to the whiche throughe the Popes graunt, Frier Iohn Peckham was admitted Archebishoppe. This yere ther was inquirie made in Lo(n)don for such as had clipped, [...]. washed, and counterfeted the kings coigne, wherevppon the Iewes of the citie and diuers goldsmithes that kepte the Exchange of silver were endited, An. reg. 7. N. Triues. and after to the number of .ij.C.lxxxvij. persons were condempned, & in diuers places put to execution. There were but .iij. Englishemen among them, all the residue were Iewes but dyuers Christians that were participante: with them in theyr offences were EEBO page image 789 wer put to their sines, & not without iust cause. About the same time [...]ro. Dunſt. ye Kyng remoued all suche sherifs as were either priestes or strangers, & in theyr places appoynted knyghts to be sheriffes, yt were of ye same countrey where theyr offices lay. Moreouer about this season king Edward builded yt castell called Flint, [...]e caſtells of [...]nt & Rut| [...] [...]ay [...] & fortified yt castell of Rutland & others, placing garrisions of english me(n) in the same to defende ye countrey, & to kepe ye Welchme(n) vnder obedience. 1279 But Llewellin so smally regarded all conuena(n)ts made, & benefites receiued, that shortly after vpon the death of his late maryed wife, being summoned to come to a parliament holden by king Edward, he disdained to obey, [...]evvellin be| [...]eth nevve [...]arre. & vpon a very spite began to make new warre to the Englishme(n), in wasting & destroying ye countrey: but being put in feare with ye Kings comming towards him wt his power, [...] ſ [...]eth for [...] he laid armor aside, & bega(n) eftsoones to require peace, which the king now yt second time did not deny to graunt, bycause he would not lose time in warring wt ye mou(n)tains, wods, & marishes places of refuge for ye Welchme(n) in those days whe(n) they wa(n)ted power to abide bataile & keepe the fieldes. About the same time the king gaue vnto David the brother of Llewellin the lordship of Frodesham in Cheshire, and made hym Knight. Moreouer this yeare the King held a parliame(n)t, [...]he ſtatute of [...]ortmayne. in which the stature of Mortmain was established.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Frier Iohn Peccham, whome the Pope had alreadye consecrated Archbishop of Canterbury, being the .xlvij. in number that had gouerned in that sea, came this yere ouer into England to supplie the roomth. Also Walter Giforde, Archebishop of Yorke, departed this like, in whose place succeded Willyam Wickwan, the .xxxvij. Archbishop there. [...] Synode at [...]ading. The archbishop of Canterbury held a Synode at Reding about the latter ende of Iuly, in the whiche he renued the constitutio(n)s of the generall cou(n)cell, as thus: That no ecclesiasticall person shuld haue about one benefice to the which belo(n)ged cure of soule, and agayne that all those that were promoted to any ecclesiasticall liuing shoulde receyue the order of priesthoode wythin one yeare after his being promoted therto. Moreouer this yere the Kyng tooke order for the amending of his money and coyne, which in that season was fouly clipped, washed, and cou(n)terfeted by those naughty men the Iews, and other, as before you haue partely hearde. The King therefore in the octaues of the Trinitie sente forth commaundement to all the sherifes within the lande, that suche mony as was cou(n)terfeted, clipped, or washed, shoulde not be currant from thenceforth: and furthermore hee sente of his owne treasure good mony and not clipped, vnto certaine cities and towns in the realme, that exchange might be made wyth the same till newe money were stamped. And about the thirde day of August the first exchange was made of the newe money of pence and farthings, but yet the olde money went all this yeare togyther wyth the newe, & then was the olde coyne generally forbidden, and commandement giuen by publike proclamation, that fro(m) thenceforth it should no more be allowed for currant: and herewith also halfpence whiche had bene stamped in the meane time, beganne to come abroade the same daye in which the old money was prohibited. The Lord Roger Mortimer kept a great feast at Killingworth, with iustes and triumphes of an hundred Knyghts and as many Ladyes, to the which resorted Lords, Knyghts, and gentlement from dyuers countryes and landes to shew profe of their valiancie in practice of warlike feates and exercises. In the meane season king Edward standing in need of money,

An. reg. 8.


Nic. Triuet. Polidore. Abingdon.

A shift to get money.

deuised a newe shift to serue his tourne, as this: whereas he was chiefe Lorde of many Lordeshippes, manours possessions and tenementes, he well vnderstoode, that partely by length and proces of time, & partly by casualties during the troubles of the ciuill warres, many mens euidences, as theyr charters, deedes, copies & other writings were lost, wasted, and made awaye, hee therefore vnder colour to put the statute of (quo waranto) in execution, whiche was ordeyned this yere in the parliame(n)t holden at Gloucester in August last paste, as some write, did nowe co(m)maunde by publike proclamation, that all suche as helde any landes or tenementes of hym, shuld come and shew by what right and title they helde the same, that by suche meanes their possessions might returne vnto him, by escheate, as chiefe Lord of the same, and so to be solde or redeemed agayne at his handes. Ordinances for money. This was thought to be a sore proclamation, that a more greuous, had not lightly been herd of. Me(n) in euery part made complaint and shewed the(m)selues greeuouslie offended, so that the king by means thereof came in great hatred of his people: but the meane sort of men, though they stood in defense of their right, yet it auailed them but little, bicause they had no eudence to shew, so that they were constrained to be quiet wyth losse, rather than striue agaynste the streame. Many were thus called to answere, till at lengthe the Lorde Iohn Warren Earle of Surrey, a ma(n) greatly beloued of the people, perceyuing the Kyng to haue caste his net for a praye, and that there was not one whyche spake against him, determined to stand against those so bitter and cruell proceedings, and therfore being called afore the Iustices aboute this matter, EEBO page image 896 matter be appeared, and being asked by what right he held his landes? He sodenly drawing forth an olde rusty sworde. The ſaying of the Earle of Surrey. By this instrument (sayde he) doe I holde my landes, and by the same I entende to defende them. Our auncestours comming into this Realme with William Conquerour, conquered theyr lands with the sworde, and wyth the same will I defende me from all those that shall be aboute to take them from me, he did not make a conquest of this Realme alone, our progenitors were with him as participators and helpers with him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng vnderstoode into what hatred of his people by this meanes hee was fallen, and therefore to auoyde ciuill dissention and war that mighte thereby ensue, he left off his begun practise: so that the thing which generally shuld haue touched and bene hurtfull to all men, was now sodeinly stayed by the manhood and couragiouse stoutnesse only of one man, the forsaid Earle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A Synode at Lambeth. The archebishoppe of Canterburie helde an other Synode at Lambheth, in the whiche hee receyued and confirmed the orders and constitutions decreed and established by the Legates Otho and Othobone, in councels by them kept here within this Realme, adding diuers other of his owne: and in the same councell hee went aboute to adnihilate certayne Liberties belonging to the crowne, as the taking knowledge of the right of Patronages and the Kings prohibitions In placitis de catallis, and suche like, which seemed merely to touche the spiritualtie: but the Kyng by some in that councell wythstoode the Archebishoppe openly, and wyth menaces stayed hym from concluding any thing that mighte preiudice his royall liberties and prerogatiues. A p [...] Kyng Edward helde a Parliament at London, in the which he demaynded a fifteenthe of the Clergie, whyche lately before he had got of the temporaltie. Th [...] [...] The archbishoppe of Yorke was content at the firste to graunte this fifteenth to bee payde of the Clergie wythin his diocesse in twoo yeares, but the Archebyshoppe of Canterbury helde of, and required respite till the nexte parliament to bee houlden after Easter, The [...]+ [...]hop of [...]+ter [...]. and then hee graunted vnto the Kyng the dismes of all his Clergie for three yeares, that in some poynt hee might be different from the Archbishoppe of Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the ninthe yeare of Kyng Edwardes raigne,

An. reg. [...]

128 [...]

The [...] VVa [...] Dauid [...] th [...] of [...] and [...] co [...] [...]+bell.

the feaste of the rounde table was kept at Warwike wyth greate and sumptuous triumphe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Whylest these thinges were a doing, Dauid brother to Llewellin Prince of Wales, forgettyng the greate benefices whiche hee had receyued at the handes of Kyng Edward, became his aduersarie, and caused his said brother the prince of Wales with a great number of other noble men if that country to rebell: and to encourage them the sooner to attempt the warre, he beginneth the firste exploite himselfe, The La [...] C [...] [...] takyng the saide Lorde Roger Clifforde, (a right worthie and famous Knight) in his castell of Hawardine, vppon Palme sondaye, the [figure appears here on page 896] saide Lorde being in no doubte of any suche matter. Diuers knyghts and other that were in the same castell at that time and made resistance were slaine. After this the foresaid Dauid retourned to his brother, the Prince, and therwith assembling an army, they went bothe togyther and beseiged the castell of Rutlande. The Ca [...] Rut [...]land [...] [...]+ſieged. Kyng Edward at the same time being in the parties aboue Salisburye, where he kept hys Ester at the Vies, sent out Commissioners to leuie an army, and commaunded suche men of warre as he had then in a redines, to hast foorth to EEBO page image 791 to the rescue of the castell of Rutlande. And in the meane time, [...]e caſtell of [...]p [...]. the castell of Lampardenaur was taken vp by Rice ap Malgone and Griffyth ap Meridocke. Also diuers other castells were taken by other of the Welche nobilitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer about this time by the labour and sute of Iohn the Archebishoppe of Canterbury, Emericke de Mountfort, [...]icke de [...]fort ſet [...]bertie. whiche had bene reteyned in prison (sith that hee was firste taken togither with his sister at the Isle of Sillie by the Bristowmen) was now set at libertie and permitted to retourne into Fraunce. The said Archebishoppe of Canterburye was sent into Wales to perswade Llewellin and his brother wyth the other rebels vnto peace and quietnes,

[...]vvellin and [...]r the [...]lche rebels [...]rſed.

[...]n. reg. 10.

but retourning into Englande wythout bringing any thing to passe, he denounced them accursed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3


[...]e kyng en| [...] into [...]ales.

The Kyng hasted foorthe to come to the rescue of his people, wherevppon Llewellin and his brother Dauid retired wyth their people to Snowdon hilles and fortified the castel there wyth a strong garrison of men. The king entring into Wales, when hee heard that his enimies were wythdrawn into the mounteyns, hee passed foorth till hee came neare vnto them, where hee pitched downe his fielde, and the nexte daye, causing his horsemen to issue foorth of the campe, filleth all the plaines which compasse the foote of those hilles (aswell on the East side as towarde the South) wyth the same horsemen, and herewyth placed his footemen more aloft on the side of the hills in couert: this done, he prouoketh his enimie to come foorth to fight, but when he saw this woulde not be, then that he might stoppe them from all places of refuge, hee causeth his ships to take the Isle of Anglesey, bycause the Welchmen vsed to flie thither oftentimes for theyr safegarde, The Marriners of the cinque Portes. in the whiche enterprise the Marriners of the cinque ports bare them selues right manfully. After this, ioyning certayne vessels togither, he caused a Bridge to be made in the riuer of Meneth, Meneth. into the which an other small riuer falleth that riseth at the roots of those hilles of Snowdone, to keepe the enimies from lodging on the further side of that ryuer. This bridge conteining roomth for .lx. armed me(n) to passe afront, was made ouer ye riuer of Sient, by the which men saile into the Isle, whiche by the course of the sea ebbeth & floweth euery twelue houres. But so it came to passe, that before the Bridge was well bourded ouer, whylest the Kyng yet remained at Aberconway, diuers of the english Nobilitie, to the number of seuen Banerettes wyth three hundreth armed men rashely passed ouer, and as they surueyed the fort of the mou(n)taine, the tide began to come in so swiftly, that where the englishemen were aduanced a good pretie way from the water side, they could not nowe get backe again to the bridge, which as yet was not fully made vp. The Welchemen perceyuing this, came downe beside the mountain, and assailed the Englishmen right fiercelye, and with theyr great multitude so oppressed them, that for feare the Englishmen were driuen [figure appears here on page 791] to take to the water, [...]e English| [...] diſtreſſed the vvelch| [...]. and so by reason they were loaden wyth armor, many of them were drowned. And amongest other, that famouse knight sir Lucas de Thanie, [...]e Lorde [...]ford. Robert Clifford, sir Wyllyam Lindsey, and two gentlemen of good accompte that were brethren to Robert Burnell as then byshoppe of Bath. Chro. Dunſt. There perished in all (as some write) thirtene Knyghts, seuenteen yong gentlemen, and to the number of twoo hundred footmen. Sir Wyllyam Latimere, yet as good happe would, escaped, and dyuers other. This mischaunce happened on the EEBO page image 792 Sainct Leonardes daye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Glouceſter ma|keth vvarre on the vvelchmen. In this meane time in an other parte of the countrey the Earle of Gloucester wyth an armye, made sore warre to the Welchemen, and neare vnto the Towne called Lantilaware, fought a sore battaile wyth them, in the whiche many of the Welchmen beeing slaine, the Erle loste also fiue Knyghtes vppon his partye, as Wyllyam Valence the yonger: beeing one of that number, who was the Kynges cousin.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The Erle of Glocester then departing from thence, Llewellin the Prince of Wales entred into the countrey of Cardigan and Stradwye, destroying the landes of Rice and Meridocke, which nowe helde wyth the Kyng againste the saide prince. An. reg. 11. At length, prince Llewellin going towardes the land of Buelth wyth a small company, Llevvellin in|no [...]eth the kings friendes. lefte his maine army behinde hym alofte vpon the top of the mountaine near to the water called Waye, and he had set a number of his people to kepe the bridge of Orewin: and so the Welchemen kept on the one side, and the Englishmen on the other, The Lorde Gifforde and Mortimer. of whome were capitaines the Lorde Iohn Gifforde and the lorde Edmunde Mortimer, the whiche perceyuing the Welchemen that were ready to defend the bridge, and a greate hoste of them vpon the top of the mountain, they consulted togither what they were best to doe. At length by the couragious exhortation of one Hellas Walewayne they drewe on the one hand alongest the riuer, where was a forde passable in deede, [...] thoughe not wythout daunger: but yet the Englishemen by the conducte of the same Hellas, got ouer by the same foorde, so that it bare the name long after of Helias waye. And so the Welchmen that kept the bridge (perceyuing the Englishmen to be got ouer vnto that side) fled, whervppon the residue of the Englishe armye passed ouer at the Bridge, whereof rose a great noise, whiche Llewellin lurking not farre off might well heare, but yet at the first he coulde not bee brought to thinke that by any possible meanes the Englishemen were gotte ouer to that side of the water. At length yet perceyuing it to be true, hee drew backe towardes the heighth of the mountaine agayne, but beeyng discouered by one Stephan de Franketon, Prince [...] named by some writers Swarde, hee was so narrowly ouertaken and slaine. Stephan not knowing whome he had slain, returned to the host, the whiche was nowe mounting vp the hill to ioyne with the Welch army that stoode still looking for the returne of theyr prince Llewellin, (though in vaine) yet they manfully abode by theyr tackle, discharging plentie of arows and dartes at the Englishemen as they came vp towards [figure appears here on page 792] them, & the english archers which were mingled amongst the horsmen, payd them home again with their shot, so that finally the english horsmen, winning the top of the hill, slew many of them standing stoutly at defence, and put the residue to flight. Stephen Sward that had slain Llewelin, after the victorie was atchieued rode to the dead body which he had slaine in the beginning of the batail, and vpon view taken of him perceued who he was, of which good hap the englishmen wer very ioyful. Llevvellyns [...]es preſented to the kyng. His head was herewith cut off, which the Lord Edm. Mortimer tooke with him vnto Rutlande (where the king as then was lodged) vnto whome he presented it: and the king sent it vnto Londo(n), appointing that there shuld be an Iule crown set vpon it, in toke(n) that he was a prince, and so being adorned, a horsman carried it vpon the end of his staffe throughe Cheape side, holding it as he rode on heigth, that all me(n) might see it, til he came to the toure, & ther it was pight vp aloft vpon one of ye highest turrets, remaining there a long time after, A [...] fulfilled and so was the prophecy fulfilled which was told to him dy [sic] an olde woma(n) taken for a southsayer, of whom he required to know how he shuld speede in this warre, whervnto she answered, that he shuld boldly go forwarde in them, for he should ride with a crown on his head throughe Cheape side: & so by yt deceaueable prophesie, he was deluded & brought to distruction. The encou(n)ter wherin the Welchemen wer va(n)quished (as before ye haue herd) chau(n)ced on the Friday before S.Lucies day. King Edwarde being certified thus of the victorie, streighte wayes marcheth forth with his people, and appoynteth at euery passage certeine bandes of souldiours to lye in wayte for the enimies. Also at the foote of the hylles he EEBO page image 793 he leaueth his Horsmen, and mounteth vp the hilles himself, with the residue of his army. There were certaine Gascoignes, whihc the Lord John Vescy had brought with him out of their countrey, to serue the Kyng, whiche brenned many Townes, [...]e Gaſ| [...]es purſue [...] Welchmẽ [...]ly. and slew great numbers of ye Welchmen, all that came in their way, and finally, they giuing an assaulte to Snowdon Castell, wanne it by fyne force.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In this meane tyme, the Welchemen, when they sawe themselues enclosed, and stopped from all wayes to escape, after the manner of wilde beastes, flee into the thicke woddes and caues, some of them make shift to get downe through the steepe and broken rockes, and some of them seeking to escape by flight, fall into their enimies, fall into their enimies handes, and are eyther slayne or taken, and amongst these, aboute Midsommer, was Dauid taken, togither with his wife, two sonnes, and seuen daughters, and brought to the Kyng, who sent them first vnto Rutland Castell, there to be safely kept. K. Edward hauing subdued the Welchmen that inhabited in the Mountaynes, went all about the Countrey to conquere the residue, assembling all his army togither, and then pursuing his aduersaries, made great slaughter of them on eache side, Wales deui|ded into ſhires. so that there were slayne aboue three thousand men: then hauing the countrey at his will, he gaue vnto the English Lords Townes in the middest of Wales, and deuided the countrey into Shires, ordeined Sherifes, and other officers as then were vsed in Englande. At Aberconow hee builded a strong Castell, where before, was an house of white Monkes, the whiche hee remoued to the Vale royall in Cheshire, The Vale Royall buile by K. Edward the firſte. where he builded a fayre Abbey of the Cisteaux [figure appears here on page 793] order, and endowed it with greate landes and reuenewes. He also made and fortified the Castell of Canaruan fast by Snowdon, and repared agayne the Towne of Lambaterwhir, otherwise called Abreswich, which Lewline had before beaten downe. Also, he placed English garrisons in the Castels and holdes by the Sea sides, & made Englishmen Lords of the groundes and possessions belonging to the same. Rees a Bouan one of the chiefest and mightiest Captaynes of all Wales, which during the warres, had done more displeasure to the English men, than any other, in spoyling their confynes, and making greate slaughters vpon them, vnderstanding nowe both of the death of Prince Llewline, and the takyng of his brother Dauid, and also, perceyuing hymselfe pursued on each side, at length, yeelded hymselfe and his complices, [...]s a Bouan [...]deth hym| [...]e vnto K. [...]rde. vnto Humphrey de Boun Erle of Hereforde, who straight wayes sente him to the Kyng, and the Kyng sente him to London, there to be kept prisoner in the Tower.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thus Kyng Edwarde, hauing broughte the rebellious Welchmen vnder his correction, hee appoynted his generall Lieutenaunt there, the Lorde Robert Tiptoft, and when hee had set all things in good order, about Michaelmas he came to Shrewesbury, A Parliament at Shreweſbu|rie. where a Parliament by hym there holden, the foresayde Dauid (that was broughte thither) as chiefe procurer of all thys warre, was condemned of treason, Dauid con|demned of treaſon. and was afterwarde executed, according to iudgement pronounced againste him, that is to witte, hee was hanged drawen and quartered. He is execu|ted. His head was sent to London, and set vp by the head of his brother Lewline. His quarters were deuided, and sent to be set vp on the gates of four of the chiefest Cities of England. During these warres, Nic. Triuet. the King had of the Temporaltie, the thirtith parte of all their goodes, and of the Spiritualtie, the twentieth parte, towardes the maintenance of the same EEBO page image 794 same warres

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The same yeare also after Michaelmas, the Kyng helde a Parliamente at Acton Burnell, wherein, those statutes were ordeyned, whiche vnto this day beare the name of the place where they were made.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

An. reg. 12.


Edward the ſecond borne.

In the twelfth yeare of this Kings raigne, his eldest sonne Alfonse departed this life at Windsor, and on Saint Markes daye, hys sonne Edward that after succeeded him in the Kingdome, was borne at Carnaruan, where the King had builded a strong Castell, and was come thyther with the Queene at that tyme, to see the same.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Abingdon. Also this yeare, in the Quindene of Sainte Michaell, the Iustices Itinerantes began to goe their generall circuites.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Easter day, A [...] day [...] which fell this yeare the ninth of Aprill, beeing also leape yeare, in the morning about the rising of the sunne, the elemente was shadowed with suche darknesse and thicknesse of aire, that it seemed to waxe night again, and suddainely rose an horrible tempest, fyrste of hayle and rayne, and after of snow, that couered all the Earthe and then followed suche thunder and lightning, that men were maruellously amased therewith, considering it seemed to bee against the nature of the season for [...] in Aprill shall ye heare any such thunder. At length yet it brake vp, and the element recouered hir accustomed clearnesse.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the thirtenth yere of his raigne,

An. reg. [...]

12 [...]

King [...]|ward kept his Chriſtmas at Briſtowe, [...] [...]e there a priuate Councell, but no generall Parli|amente, [figure appears here on page 794] and this was the firſte tyme that anye Engliſhe King can be remembred, to haue kepte any ſolemne feaſt at Briſtowe.Briſtowe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King then leauing his Court of Chan|cery at Briſtowe, with his children, came to Lõ|don,Ambaſſadors from the French kyng. where he had not bin almoſt of three yeares before. Heere came meſſengers to him from the Frenche King, requiring him to come in perſon, with a certayne number of men of warre, to ayde him in the warres againſt the King of Aragone, as of right he ought to doe, by reaſon of the Du|chie of Guyenne which he held of him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

William the Archbyſhop of Yorke de| [...]lled.

Iohn Romane Archbiſhop [...] Yorke. [...]on Col| [...] Ox| [...].

The ſame yeare, dyed William the Archby|ſhop of Yorke, after hee had gouerned that See ſixe yeares, and then ſucceeded one Iohn ſur|named Romayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute this ſeaſon, was Marton Colledge in Oxforde founded by Walter Marton that was Lord Chauncellour of England, and a [...]r By|ſhoppe of Rocheſter. King Edwarde ſeaſed the [...]tiſes and liberties of London into hys [...]es, and diſcharged the Maior then beeing Gregory Rokkeſley, & appointed for Cuſto and Guardein of the Citie, one Stephen Sandwich, the which from the day of the cõuerſion of Saint Paule, till the Monday following the Purifica|tion of our Lady, continued in that office & was then diſcharged, and Sir Iohn Breton Knighte charged therewith for the reſidue of the yeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There is no certain knowledge left in records, why the Kyng tooke ſuche diſpleaſure with the Citie, ſaue that the Mayor, the ſayde Gregory Rokkeſley, as the ſame went, tooke bribes of the bakers, and ſuffred them to ſell bread, lacking ſixe or ſeauen ounces of weight in a peny loſe.

The new worke of the Church of Weſtmin|ſter, to the ende of the quiar, begun as before is ſhewed, in the thirde yeare of Kyng Henry, was this yeare fully finiſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The nineteenth of Marche,The de [...] the Sco [...] Kyng. dyed Alexander Kyng of Scotlande by a fall whyche he caught as hee ranne a ſtirring horſe: hee left no iſſue be|hinde hym, nor any certain knowne heire to ſuc|ceede hym, by reaſon whereof enſued greate EEBO page image 795 burne to that Realme (as in the Scottiſh hiſto|rie, may more at large appeare.) The manner of whoſe death, as in Richard Southwell I fynde it reported, I haue thought good briefly to touch, for that in recitall thereof, hee ſomewhat diſa|greeth from the Scottiſh hiſtorie. [...] South. There went (ſaith he) a common ſpeeche through Scotlande all this yeare, before the Kynges deathe, that the ſame nineteenth of Marche, ſhoulde the daye of Iudgement be: and herevpon, as the ſayd king ſate at dinner in the Caſtell of Edenburgh, ha|uing a diſhe of excellente good Lampreys before him, he ſent part thereof vnto one of the Lordes that ſate at ſome other table, not farre from him, and willed him by the Gentleman that bare it, to be merrie, and to haue in minde, that this was the day of doome: the Lorde ſente him thankes a|gayne, and prayed the meſſenger to tell the king merily, that if this were the day of doome, they ſhould riſe to iudgemente ſpeedily with their bel|lies filled with good meates and drinkes. After that they had dyned, and nighte began to drawe on, hee tooke his Horſe, and onely accompanyed with three Gentlemenne, woulde needes ride to Kingorne, where the Queene his new wife then lay, and before he coulde get vnto Innerkenin it was darke nighte, ſo that hee tooke there two guides to leade him the way, but they hadde not ridden paſt two miles, but that the guides hadde quite loſt the way, ſo that they were driuen to gyue their horſes libertie to beate it out them|ſelues: but herewith, the King being feuered from his company, how he ruled his Horſe it is harde to ſay, but downe he was throwen, and immedi|ately died with the vehement fall which he thus caught, eyther headlong down one of the cliffes, or otherwiſe, and thus he came to his ende, on a monday being Saint Cuthberts euen the nyne|tenth of March (as before is noted) after he hadde, raigned ſixe and thirtie yeares & nine monethes, as the ſame Southwell writeth, who alſo con|trary to that which Hec. Boc. writeth, affirmeth, that ye ſame day was ſo tempeſtuous with wind, ſnow, hayle and raine, that hee, and many other that thẽ liued and felt it, durſt not vncouer theyr faces in going abrode againſte the bitter Nor|thren winde, that droue the ſnow and ſleete moſt vehemently vpon them. And although that ſuche foule weather might haue ſtayed him frõ takyng his iorney in that ſort, yet he made no accompte thereof, as hee that was accuſtomed to ride as wel in foule weather as faire, and ſpared neyther for tempeſt, waters, nor craggie rockes, thick nor thinne, for al was one to him, oftentimes takyng his iourney in diſguiſed apparell, accompanyed only with one ſeruaunt. But to returne vnto the doings in England. This yeare, the Kyng tooke eſcuage fortie ſhillings of euery Knightes fee, to|wards the charges of his laſt warres in Wales. A Parliamente was holden at Weſtminſter, at the which were made ye ſtatutes called Addica|menta Gloceſtriae, or rather the ſtatutes of Weſt|minſter the ſeconde.

An. reg. 14.


Thomas Pi|wileſdon a Citizen of London.

In the fourtenth yeare of K. Edward, a Citizen of London named Thomas Piwileſdon, the whiche in time of the Barons warres had bin a greate doer to ſtirre the people againſt Kyng Henry, was now accuſed, that hee with other ſhuld goe about to make new diſtur|bance within the Citie: whereof, enquirie beeyng made and had before ſir Raufe Standiſch as thẽ Cuſtos, or guarden of the Citie, the ſaid Piwileſ|don, & other, to the number of fiftie,He with other are baniſhed the Citie. were bani|ſhed the Citie for euer. Alſo, where of olde tyme before this ſeaſon, the merchaunte ſtraungers were vſed to be lodged within the dwelling hou|ſes of the Citizens of London, and ſold all theyr merchandice, by procuration of their hoſtes, for the whiche their ſayde hoſtes had a certayne allowance, after the rate of euery pound.A new order for merchant ſtraungers. Now it was ordered, that the ſayde merchaunt ſtraun|gers myghte take houſes to hyre, for to inhabite therein, and for ſtowage of their wares, and no Citizen to intermedle with them or their wares: by reaſon whereof, they vſed many deceyptes, both in vttering counterfaite wares, and alſo vniuſt waightes: and moreouer, muche of thoſe wares which they ſhould haue wayed at ye kings beame, they wayed at home within their houſes,Strangers committed to the Tower. to the hinderance of the Kings cuſtome. Heere|of, ſearch being made vpon a ſuddayne, and their waightes founde and prooued falſe, twentie of the ſayde ſtraungers were arreſted and ſente to the Tower and theyr wayghtes brent, deſtroyed and broken to peeces in Weſt cheape, the thurſe|day before the feaſt of Simon and Iude. Fy|nally, the ſayde Merchauntes were deliuered, be|ing putte to a fyne of a thouſande pounde, after ſore and hard impriſonmente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Iewes in one nyghte were generally apprehended, and putte in priſon,1286 through all the parties of Englande, and ſo kept in durance, till they hadde fyned at the Kynges pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It is reported, that the commons of Eng|lande graunted to the Kyng, the fifte parte of theyr moueables, to haue the Iewes baniſhed out of the land: but the Iewes to put the Engliſhmẽ from their purpoſe, gaue to the Kyng greate ſummes of money, whereby they tarried yet a whyle longer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edward went ouer into Fraunce vpon the fiue and twentith of May,

N. Triuet.

The Kyng paſſeth ouer into Fraunce.

paſſing through Pycardy vnto Amiens, and there the Frenche Kyng to doe him honor, was ready to receyue hym. Heere Kyng Edwarde dyd homage vn|to the Frenche Kyng for ye lands which he ought to holde of hym in Fraunce. And after, hee was EEBO page image 796 alſo preſent at a Parliament, the which ye Frẽch King helde at Paris, in the whiche hee obteyned many things for the liberties of his ſayd landes, as then by diuers wayes wrongfully oppreſſed, though ſuch graunt continued not long in force. After Whitſontide, King Edward departed frõ Paris, and wente into Gaſcoigne, togither with his wife Queene Eleanor, the whiche was with him in all this iorney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

An. reg. 15.


This yeare, the King wente into Aragone, where his authoritie auayled muche, in the ma|king of agreement betwixt the kings of Aragone and Naples, whereby, Charles King of Naples was then ſet at libertie, vpon certayne couenants paſſed, and agreed betwixt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kings mother Queene Eleanor thys yeare forſooke the world,Rich. South. and tooke vppon hir the habite of a Nunne at Ambreſbury, but yet ſhee ſtill reteined and enioyed hir dower by the Popes authoritie and diſpenſation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute this time, a Squire called Chamber|laine, with his complices, ſet fire in the merchãts boothes, at Saint Butholpes fayre, [...]riſtow faire robbed. and whyleſt the Merchauntes were about to quench the fire, the ſayde Squire and his complices ſet vpon he ſayd Merchaunts, ſlewe many of them, and r [...]|bed them of their goodes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare,Vari [...] twi [...] Lord P [...] Tip [...] [...] fell variance betweene the Lo [...] Payne Tiptoft, Wardeine of certayne Caſt [...]es in Wales, and a Welch Knight called Sir Ric|ap Meridocke, ſo that ſundry ſkirmiſhes were foughten betwixt them, and men ſlayne on both ſides, to the great diſturbance of the Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The cauſe of this warre, roſe chiefly, for that the ſaid Lord Tiptoft, & the Lord Alane Plu [...]|net, the kings Steward in Wales, would ha [...] cõſtreined the ſaid Rees to appeare at counties & hundreds, as the vſe in other parts of Wales thẽ was, contrary to ſuch liberties as he had obteined of the K. as he pretẽded. But when the K. wrote vnto the ſame Rees, requiring him to keepe the peace, til his returne (at what time, he promiſed to reforme al things in due & reaſonable order) Rees hauing already put armour vpõ his back, would not now encline to any peace, but to reuenge hys cauſe, aſſẽbled a great multitude of Welchmẽ,N. Triuet. with whoſe help hee brente and deſtroyed many Townes in Wales, ſo that the King being then [figure appears here on page 796] beyond the ſeas, ſent vnto the Erle of Cornwal, whom in his abſence, he had appointed his Lieu|tenant ouer England, requiring him to ſende an army of mẽ into Wales, to reſiſt the malice and riottous attemptes of the Welchmen. The Erle ſhortly therevpon prepared an army, and wente with the ſame into Wales, or as other write, the Biſhop of Elie, ye Lord Prior of Saint Iohns, the Earle of Glouceſter, and diuers Barons of the land went thither, and chaſing the ſaid Rees, diſperſed his army, and ouerthrewe and raſed his caſtells, but by vndermining and reuerſing the walles of the Caſtell of Druſlan, with the fall therof, the Baron Stafford, and the Lord Wil|liam de Monchency, with many other Knightes and Eſquiers, were oppreſſed, & bruſed to death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, the Kyng at Blankfort in Geſ|coigne, tooke vpon him the Croſſe, purpoſing eſt|ſoones to make a iorney againſte Gods enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the winter of this yeare, great flouds chã|ced by reaſon of the exceeding abundaunce of raigne that fell and the Sea alongſt the North|eaſt coaſtes from Humber to Yermouth, brake into the land, ouerflowing the ſame by the ſpace of three or foure leagues in breadth, as the author of the Chronicle of Dunſtable affirmeth,Chron. [...] ouer|throwing buildings, and drowning vp mẽ and cattaylle, that coulde not auoyde the daunger, by the ſuddayne commyng in thereof, name|ly, about Yermouth, Dunwiche, and Gippeſ|wiche EEBO page image 797 Likewiſe in the Mers lande of Lin|colneſhire, it did paſſing greate hurte, bringing al the Countrey into water. This chanced in the very night of the beginning of this yeare, to wit in the feaſt of the circumciſion of our lord, and in December it, brake out againe in Northfolke, and Suffolke, wher it did much harme, namely about Yermouth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4

[...]n. reg. 16.


[...]ron. Dunſt.

This yeare, and likewiſe the yeare laſt paſt, was ſuche plentie of grayne that wheate was ſolde in ſome places of this lande, for twentie pence a quarter, and in ſome places for ſixteene pence, and peas for twelue pence a quarter. The ſommer this yeare exceeded in heate, ſo that men through the intemperate exceſſe thereof, dyed in diuers places. It chanced in Gaſcoigne, that as the King and Queene ſate in their chamber vpõ a bedde talking togither, the thunder bolte com|ming in at the windowe behinde them, paſſed through betwixt thẽ as they ſate, and ſlewe two of their Gentlemen that ſtoode before thẽ, to the great terror of all yt were preſent.Southwel. This yeare, dy|uers of thoſe yt had robbed the faire at Boſton, were executed. Moreouer, wheras Rees an Me|ridocke continued ſtil in his miſcheuous doings, at length, the Lorde deputie of Wales.Polidor. Ran. Higd. Nic. Triuet. Roberte Ti [...]toft, vſing both ſpeedy diligence, and tymely counſell, gathering all ſuche power as hee coulde make paſſed forth againſt his aduerſaries. Wher of, when ſir Rees was aduertiſed, and vnderſtan|ding that the Engliſhmen were for [...] nũ|ber than his Welchmẽ, he thought to ouer [...]aw them at his pleaſure, and therfore encouraging his people, with many cõſtable [...] their manhood vpõ the Engliſhmens [...] haſted to wente th [...]. The Welchmen being for the more part but yong ſouldiers, and not tray [...]|ned to keepe any order of battayle, [...]anne firmely vpon their enimies, aſſayling the [...] [...] the fr [...], before on the ſides a fla [...], and on the [...] behinde, enforcing themſelues [...] the [...] of their power to breake their [...] But ye Eng|liſhmen valiantly reſiſted, ſo that there w [...] [...]+fore battayle for a while, and the [...] [...]g [...]|ouſly yt Welchmen aſſailed y [...]w [...] [...]tly the Engliſhmen defended, in keeping thẽſelues cloſe togither, & beating back their aduerſaries an [...] at lẽgth, perceiuing thẽ to faint & were [...]erry, they ruſh forth into ye middle of ye Welchmen, a brake them in ſunder, ſo that when they ſaw thẽſelues [figure appears here on page 797] thus repulſed by the Engliſhmẽ, contrary vnto all their expectation, they knew not what to doe, for they durſt neyther fighte nor flee, [...] Welch [...]omfited. [...]e [...]ap Me [...]i [...]ke taken and ſo by ye meanes were beaten downe on euery ſide. Meri|docke himſelfe was taken, but the moſte part of al his army was ſlain, to the number of four M. mẽ. Thus were the Welchmẽ worthily chaſti|ſed for their Rebellion. Sir Rees ap Meridocke was had to Yorke, wher at lẽgth, after ye K. was returned out of Gaſenigne,

[...]n. reg. 17.


[...]n. Marl.

[...]e tempeſt [...]ayle. [...]. Higd.

he was hãged, drawẽ and quartred. This yere on S. Margarets euen, that is, the [...]9. day of Iuly, fel a wonderful tẽpeſt of haile, that ye like had not in ſeene nor heard of by any mã thẽ liuing. And after, thee enſued ſuch continuall rain [...], ſo diſtempe [...]ing ye ground, that corne waxed very deare, in ſo muche, that where wheate was ſolde before at three d a buſhell, the market ſo roſe by little and little,A great dearth beginneth. yt it was ſolde for two ſs. a buſhell and ſo ye dearth encreaſed ſtil almoſt, by ye ſpace of 40. yeres, til ye death of Ed|ward the ſecõd, in ſo much, that ſometime a bu|ſhell of wheate, London meaſure, was ſolde at tenne ſhillings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The King, after he hadde remained a three yeares, two moneths, and fifteene dayes in Gaſ|coigne, and in other parts there beyond the ſea, he returned into Englãd the fourth day of Auguſt, & vpõ the euen of our Ladys day ye Aſſumptiõ, he EEBO page image 798 came to London, where he was moſt ioyfully re|ceyued, & ſo came to Weſtminſter: wher ſhortly after, were preſented vnto him many greeuous complayntes and informations, againſt dyuers of his Iuſtices, as ſir Thomas Weyland, Adam S [...]erton, and others, the which were had in exa|mination, and therevpon, found giltie of manye treſpaſſes and tranſgreſſions, in ſo much, that it was giuẽ him to vnderſtand, yt there were amõg them that had giuen conſent to the cõmitting of murders & robberies, & wittingly had recepted the oſtendors.Chron. Dunſt. Wherevpõ, the K. cauſed ſtraight en|qulite to be made by an inqueſt of 12. ſubſtantiall perſonages,Thomas Weyland Lord chiefe Iuſtice of the kings benche. who found by verdict, that Thomas Weyland Lord chiefe Iuſtice of the kings bẽch, had cauſed a mu [...] her to be done by his ſeruants, and after ſuccoured and maynteyned them: wherevpon, he was by the kings officers arreſted, but eſcaping their hãds, he tooke Saintuarie in ye Church of ye Friers minors at S. Edmonde ſou|rie, & was admitted into their habite, but within 40. dayes after, order was giuen by the K. that no kind of vittayles ſhould bee ſuffered to be con|uey into that houſe, ſo that all the Friers came forth, except three or four, & at length, he was cõ|ſtreyned to take vpon him a lay mans apparell, and comming foorth, was deliuered to the hands of Robert Malet knight,Robert Mal|let. who had before, the cu|ſtody of him, & now hauing him againe, brought him to the Tower of London. At length, he was put to his choyſe of three wayes, which ſoeuer of them he would take, that is, whether to be tryed by hys peeres, or to remaine in perpetuall priſon, or to abiure the Realme: he choſe the laſt, and ſo bare footed, and bare headed, bearing a Croſſe in his hand, hee was conueyed from the Tower to Douer, where taking the Sea, hee tranſported to the further ſide of the Sea hys goodes, mouable and vnmouable,William Brampton. Roger Leice|ſter. beeing confiſcate to the Kinges cofers. Wil. Brampton, Roger Leiceſter, Iohn Luneth, aſſociates of ye ſaid Thomas, [...] & I [...] of ye kings bench: Alſo, Roberte Lithbury [...]|layn, & maſter of ye rolles, being accuſed of [...]|ful iudgemẽts and other treſpaſſes were cõm [...] to priſon within the Tower, and at length [...] much adoe, eſcaped with paying their fyues, ſo yt hee whiche payed leaſt, gaue a thouſand ma [...] Moreouer, Salomon of Rocheſter,Solomon [...] Ro [...] T [...] S [...] [...] Walter [...] R [...] de H [...]g [...]. Tho [...] Sudington, Richard de Boylande, & Walter de Hopton, Iuſtices Ieimerantes, were like wiſe [...] ſhed, & for ye ſemblable offences, put to their [...] Sir Rauf de Hinghã a Iuſtice alſo, to whom [...] ye kings abſence, the ordering of ye Realme chiefly apperteyned, being accuſed of diuers tranſgre [...]|ons, & cõmitted to ye tower, redeemed his offence for an infinit ſumme of money.Adam de S [...], chiefe [...] Adam de S [...]|ton, Lord chiefe Baron of the eſchecker, being cõ|uicted of many hainous crimes, a man plentifully prouided both of temporall poſſeſſions, and eccle|ſiaſticall reuenewes, loſt all hys temporal ly|uings and 34. thouſande markes in ready c [...], beſide other mouables, in cattaile, iewels & [...]|ture of houſhold, which were all confiſked, & for|feyted wholly: and it was thought, he was g [...]tly dele, yt he eſcaped with life, & ſuch ſpiritual liuings as to him remained. Henry Bray eſcheator,Henry [...] & the Iudges ouer the Iewes, were reported to haue cõ|mitted many greeuous offences, but for money they bought their peace. To conclude, there was not found any amõgſt al ye Iuſtices and officers cleere & voyde of vniuſt dealing,Iohn de Me|tingham, [...] Elias de [...]|kingham. except Iohn de Metingham, & Elias de Bekingham, who only among ye reſt, had behaued themſelues vprightly. Whẽ therfore, ſuch greeuous complayntes were exhibited to ye K. he appoynted the Earle of Lin|colne, ye Biſhop of Elie and others, to heare euery mans complaint, and vpon due examinatiõ and triall, ſee them aunſwered accordingly as right & equitie ſhuld require. In the 18. yere of his raigne,

An. reg. [...]

129 [...]

the K. married two of his daughters, that is to [figure appears here on page 798] EEBO page image 799 witte, [...]. Marle. [...]ic. Triuet. Ioane de Acres vnto Gilberte de Clare Earle of Glouceſter, and the Lady Margaret vnto the Lord Iohn ſonne to the Duke of Bra|bant. T [...] Kyng ordeyned, that all the [...]le which ſhould be ſolde vnto ſtraungers, ſhould be brought vnto Sandwich, where the ſtaple ther|of was kept long time after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]e ſtatutes Weſtmin| [...] the third [...]bliſhed.The foure yeare, was a Parliamente holden at Weſtminſter, wherein, the ſtatutes of Weſt|maſter the third were ordeyned. It was alſo de|creed, that all the Iewes ſhoulde auoide out of that land in conſideration whereof, a fiftenth was graunted to the King, and ſo herevpon, were the Iewes baniſhed out of all the Kings dominiõs, [...]e Iewes [...]iſhed out Englande. and neuer [...]hence, could obteyne any priuiledge to returne hither againe. All their goodes not mo|ueable, were confiſcate, with their railties and ob|ligations, but all other, theyr goodes that were moueable, togither with their coyne of golde and ſiluer, the King licenced them to haue and con|deigh with them: A ſort of the richeſt of them, be|ing ſhipped with their treaſure in a mightie falle ſhippe which they had hired, when the ſame was vnder ſay [...]e, and gote downe the Thames to|wards the month of the riuer beyonde Quindo|rowe, the maſter Mariner bethoughte him of a wile, and cauſed his menne to caſt ancre, and ſo rode at the ſame, till the Shippe by ebbing of the ſtreame, remayned on ye drie ſands. The ma|ſter herewith entiſed the Iewes forth with him to walke a land for their recreation, and at lẽgth, when he vnderſtoode the tide to be comming in, he gote him backe to the ſhippe, whether he was drawen vp by a corde. The Iewes made not ſo muche haſt as he did, bycauſe they were not ware of the daunger, but when they perceyued how the matter ſtoode, they cried to him for helpe: but hee [...] the, that they ought to crie rather to Moy|ſes, by whoſe conduct their father paſſed through the redde Sea, and therefore, if they would can to him for helpe,Iewes drow|ned. hee was able ynough to help them out of thoſe raging flouds whiche nowe came in vpon them: they cried indeede, but no ſuccour ap|peared, and ſo they were ſwallowed v [...] in wa|ter. The maſter returned with the Shippe, and tolde the King howe hee had vſed the matter, and had both thanks and reward, as ſome haue writ|ten, where other affirme,Chro. Dun. and more [...]uely as ſhould ſeeme, that diuers of thoſe marr [...]rs whi|che deal [...] ſo wic [...]y againſte the Iewes, were hanged for their wicked practiſe, and ſo receyued a iuſt rewarde of there [...]dulente and miſche|uous dealing. But now to the purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the foreſayde Parliamente, the Kyng de|maunded [...]yde of money of the Spiritualtie, for that (as he pretended) h [...] meane to make a ior|ney into the holy lande,The eleuenth part a eccleſi|aſticall reue|newes, graun|ted to the K. to ſuccour the Chriſtians there: wherevppon, they graunted to him the ele|uenth parte of al their moueables. He receiued the money aforehande, but letted by other buſineſſe at home, he went not foorth vpon that iorney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the ninetenth yeare of King Edwarde, Queene Eleanor Kyng Edwardes wife dyed vpon Saint Androwes euen at Herdeby,

An. Reg. 19.

The deceaſſe of Q Eleanor.

or Her|deley (as ſome haue) heere to Lincolne the Kyng beeyng as the on his way towards ye bordures of Scotlãd: but hauing now loſt ye iewell which hee moſt eſtemed,Tho. VVal. he returned towards Londõ to ac|cõpany ye corps vnto Weſtminſter, wher it was buried in S. Edwarde Chapell, at the feete of K. [figure appears here on page 799] Henry the third. [...] prayſe of Queene called. She was a right godly & modeſt princes, ful of pitie, & one yt ſhewed much fauour to ye Engliſhe natiõ, ready to releeue euery mans griefe that ſuſteyned wrong, and to make them EEBO page image 800 friendes that were at diſcorde, ſo farre as in hir lay.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In euery Towne and place where the corpes reſted by the way, the Kyng cauſed a Croſſe of cunning workmanſhippe to be erected in remem|brance of hir, and in the ſame, was a picture of hir engrauen.

[figure appears here on page 800]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Charing croſſe and other erected.Two of the like Croſſes were ſet vp at Lon|dõ, one at Charing, & the other in Weſt Cheape.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, he gaue in almes euery wedneſday whereſoeuer hee wente, pence a peece, to all ſuche poore folkes, as came to demaund the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1291Aboute the ſame time, bycauſe that the Kyng ſhoulde bee the more willing to goe into the holy land as he had promiſed to doe, hauing money to furniſh him foorth, the Pope graunted vnto hym the tenth of the Church of Englãd,The tenth of ſpiritall re|uenewes grã|ted to the K. Scotlãd and Ireland, according to the true value of all the re|uenewes belonging to the ſame for ſixe yeares. He wrote to the Biſhops of Lincolne and Win|cheſter, that the ſame tenth ſhould be layde vp in Monaſteries and Abbeyes, til the King was en|tred into the Sea, called Mare Maggiore, forwardes on hys iorney Eaſtwardes, and then to be payde to his vſe. But the King after|wards, cauſed the collectors to make payment to him of the ſame tenth gathered for three yeares, and layde vp in Monaſteries, although he ſet not one fote forward in that iorney, as letted through other buſineſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Alſo, by reaſon of the controuerſie whiche de|pended as then betwixt diuers perſons, as com|petitors of the Crowne of Scotland, he went in|to the North partes, & kept his Eaſter at New|caſtell, and ſhortly after, called a Parliamente at Northampton, where by the aduice of the Pre|lates and other of his councell, learned in both the lawes, vpon knowledge had by ſearch of records, and Chronicles of aunciente time, bee cauſed all the Prelates and Barons of Scotland to be cal|led afore him, and there in the Pariſh Church of Norham, hee declared vnto them his right to the ſuperioritie of the Kingdom of Scotland [...] [...]+quiring of them, that they woulde recogniſe [...] ſame, proteſting, that he would defende the [...] of his. Crowne, to the ſhedding of his own bl [...] that a true certificate & information might come to light of his title and rightfull clayme, vnto the direct and ſupreme dominion, ouer the Realm [...] Scotland. He had cauſed verily all the Hiſtories, Chronicles and monumẽts that were to be [...] within Englãd, Scotlãd & Wales, to be ſo [...] vp and peruſed, yt it might be knowen, what right he had in this behalfe wherevpon, it was fo [...] by ye Chronicles of Marianus the Scot Wil of Malmeſ. Roger Houeden, Henry Huntington Rauf de Diceto, & others, yt in the yere of our lord 910. K. Edwarde ſurnamed Senior, or the elder ſubdued to him the kings of Scottes & Welchmẽ alſo, that in the yere 921. the ſame people choſe the ſaid Edward to be their King and patrone. And likewiſe, in the yeare 926. Athelſtane King of England, vanquiſhed Conſtantine K. of Scot|land, and permitted him yet to raigne vnder him. Moreouer, Edred ye brother of Athelſtan and [...] of Englãd, ouercame the Scottes and Northũ|bers, yt which ſubmitted themſelues to him and ſware to him fealtie. Alſo Edgar K. of England vanquiſhed Kineth the ſonne of Alpine Kyng of Scotland, who ſware fealtie to him. Likewiſe Cnute K. of Englãd and Denmarke, in the ſix|tenth yere of his raigne ouercame Malcolme K. of Scottes, and ſo became K. of four kingdoms, England, Scotland, Denmarke and Norway. Furthermore, that bleſſed K. Saint Edwarde, gaue ye kingdome of Scotland vnto Malcolme the ſonne of the K. of Cumberlande, to holde the ſame of him. Again, Willi. Baſtard the Normã Conquerour, in the ſixth yere of his raigne van|quiſhed Malcolme K. of Scotland, & receyued of him an oth of fealtie. Alſo, Wil. Rufus did [...] like vnto Malcolme K. of Scottes, and to two of his ſonnes that ſucceſſiuely raigned ouer that realm. Alſo, Alexander ſucceeded his brother Edgar in the Kingdome of Scotland, by conſent of Kyng Henry ye firſt. Alſo, Dauid K of Scotlande, dyd homage to K. Stephen, and Wil. K. of Scottes, did homage to Henry, the ſon of K. Henry ye ſe|cond, whẽ in his fathers life time, he was Crow|ned, and againe, to Henry the father, in the twẽ|tith yeare of his raigne, as by an agreemẽt made betwixt thẽ two, it doth appere. Alſo, Ro. Ho [...]ed. ſaith, that Willi. K. of Scotland, came to his ſo|ueraigne Lord K. Henry into Normandy, and likewiſe to K. Richard, & moreouer, to K. Iohn, at Lincolne, doing to them his homage. Alſo, in the Chronicles of S. Albons it is found, that A|lexander King of Scotlande married at Yorke Margaret the daughter of K. Hẽry the third in ye 35. yeare of his raigne, and did to hym homage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 801And further when king Edwarde himſefle was crowned at Weſtminſter, in the yere of our Lorde .1274. being the ſeconde of his raigne, the laſt deceeſſed king of Scotlande, Alexander the third of ye [...]ame, did homage vnto him at Welſt, the morow after the coronatiõ. All which homa|ges and fealthes thus done by ſundrie kings of Scotland vnto ſundrie kings of England, were directly and moſt manifeſtly proued to bee done for the Realme of Scotlande, and not onelye for the landes whiche they helde of the kings of Englande within Englande, as the Scottiſhe wryters woulde ſeeme to colour the matter. But things being then freſh in memorie, no ſuch ca|uillation might be auerred. And ſo herevpon king Edwardes tytle being ſubſtantially proued, [...]g Edwarde [...]guiſed for [...]rior lorde [...]otland. he was recogniſed ſuperiour Lorde of Scotlande, of all them that pretended tytle at that tyme to that kingdome, by wrytings the [...] made and con|firmed vnder theyr ſea [...]s, the which being writ|ten in French conteyned as [...] followeth. [...] Copie of Charter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1


A Tousi ceulx, qui ceſte preſente lettre verrunt ou orrunt, Florence Counte de Holland, Robert de Brus ſeigneur du Val Danand, Iohn Bailol ſeig|neur de Gallaway, Iohn de Haſtings ſeigneur de Abergeuenne, Iohn Comin ſeigneur de Badenaugh Patrique de Dunbar Count de la Marche, Iohn de Veſey pur ſon perẽ, Nichol de Seules, & Guilaum de Ros, ſalux en deu.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Come nous entendons d'ouer droyt en reaume d' Eſcoce, & c [...]lle droyt munſtrer, chalãger, & auerer deuant celuy, que plus de poor, iuriſdiction, & reeſon, euſt de trier noſtre droyt, & le noble prince Sire Edward, par la grace de dien, [...]ey d' Angleterre, nous a enforme per bonnes & ſuffiſaunt reeſons, que aluy apent, & auer doyt la ſouerein ſeigneurie, du dict reaume d' Eſcoce, & la cogniſaunce de oir, trier & [...]erminor noſtre droyt. Nous de noſtre propre volũtaté, ſanz nulle manior [...] de force ou deſtreſſe, voluns, [...]ions, & grantons de receiuré droyt deuaunt luy, come ſou [...]rein ſeigneur de la terre. Et voluns in lemeins & promettons, que nous auerons, et tendrons, ferme, & eſtable ſ [...] fait, & que celui emportera le realme, a qui droyt le durra deuant luy. En teſsimogne de ceſte choſ [...], nous auonsmis nos ſeaules a ceſt eſcript.

VVhich in Engliſh is as followeth

Compare 1587 edition: 1


TO all them that theſe preſent letters ſhall ſee or beare. Florence Earle of Holland, Robert le Bruce Lorde of Annandale, Iohn Comyn Lorde of Badenaw, Patrike de Dunharre Erle of Marche, Iohn de Balliol Lord of Galloway, Iohn Haſtings Lorde of Abergeuenny, Iohn de Veſey in ſtead of his father, Nicholas de Sules and Walter Ros, ſende greeting in our Lorde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whereas wee intende to haue right in the king|dome of Scotlande, and intende to declare, cha|lenge, and prone the ſame before him that hath the beſt authoritie, iuriſdiction and reaſon to exa|mine our right, and that the noble Prince the Lorde Edwarde, by the grace of God King of England, by good and ſufficient reaſons hath in|formed vs, that the ſuperior dominion of Scot|land belongeth to him, and that he ought to haue the knowledge in the hearing, examining, and de|fining of our right, we of our free willes without all violence and conſtrayne, will, conſent, and graunt, to receyue one right before him, as the ſu|perior Lord of the lande: We will alſo and pro|miſe, that we ſhall haue and holde his deede for fyrme and ſtable, and that he ſhall haue the king|dome, vnto whom before him beſt right ſhall aſ|ſigne the ſame. In witneſſe whereof we haue to theſe letters put our ſeales:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The recogniſing therefore made of the ſupe|rioritie and ſubmiſſion of graunt to receyue that which before the king of England ſhould by law he defined, the ſayde king requyred to haue the Caſtels, and the whole lande deliuered vnto hys poſſeſſion that by peaceable ſeyſ [...]e thereof had, his right of ſuperioritie now recogniſed by theyr letters and wrytings, might be the more manifeſt and apparant to the whole world. They ſtreight way agreed to the kings requeſt, and wrytings thereof were made and confirmed wyth theyr Seales, being written in Frenche. The tenour whereof enſueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2


A Tousi ceulx, que ceſte preſente lettre verrunt on [...]rront. Florence Counte de Holland, Robert de Brus ſeigneur du Val Danaund, Iean de Baillioll Seigneur de Gallawey, Iehan de Haſtings ſeigneur de Abergeuenny, Iehan Comin ſeigneur de Ba|denaw, Patrique Dunbar Counte de la Marche, Iean de Veſcy, pour ſon pere, Nichol de Seules, & Guilaume de Ros, ſaluz en dieu.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Come nous aions o|trie, & graunte, de noſtre bonne volunté, & comu|ne aſſent ſans nulle deſtreſſe, a noble prince Sire Ed|ward, par la grace de dieu, rey de Angleterre quil come ſouerein ſeig. de la terre de Eſcoce puiſſe oir trier, & terminer nos chalenges, & nos demandes, que nos enten dons monſtrer, & auerrer pur noſtre droyt en la reaume de Eſcoce, & droyt receiuer de|uant luy, come ſouerein ſeigneur de la terre, promet|tons [...]a lemains que ſon fait auerons & tendrons forme & eſtable, & qu' il emportera le reaume, a qui droyt le durra deuant luy. Mes pour ce que lauandict roy de Ang. ne puiſt nulle manier conu|ſance faire ne a coplier ſauns iugement, ne iugement doit eſtre ſauns execution, ne execution ne peult il faire duement ſauns la poſſeſsion, & ſeyſine de meſ|me la terre, & de chaſteaux. Nous volons, otrions, & grantons, qu il come ſouereine ſeigneur, a par|faire les choſes auant dictes, ait laſeyſine de toute EEBO page image 802 la meſme terre, & de chaſteaux de Eſcoce, tant que droyt ſoit feit & perfourme, as demandans en tiel maniere, que auant ceo qu il eit le ſeyſine auant dict face bonne ſeurte, & ſuffiſante as demandants & as gardiens, & a la commune du reaume d' E|ſcoce, a faire la reuerſion de meſme le royalme, & de chaſteaus, oue toute la royauté, dignité, ſeignou|rie, franchiſes, couſtumes, droitures, leys, ſages, & poſſeſsions, & t [...]nz manieres des apurtenances, en meſme le eſtate, quils eſt [...]ient quant la ſeyſine luy fuſt bailleé, & liuereé a celuy que le droyt empor|tera par iugement de ſa royaute, ſauue au roy den|gliterre le homage de celuy, qui ſerra rey. Yſsint que la reuerſion ſeit feit dedans les deux moys apres le iour que le droyt ſera tricé & affirmé. Et que les yſſues de meſme la terre en le moyne temps reſceus, ſoient ſauuement mis en depos & bien gardees par la main le Chamberleyn d' Eſcoce que ore eſt, & de celuy qui ſerra aſsigne a luy de par le rey deng|literre, & de ſous leur ſeaus ſauue renable ſuſti|nance de la terre, & des chauſtiaux & des mini|ſtres du royaume. En teſtimoigne de ceſtes choſes a|uandicts, nous auons mis nos ſcaules a ceſte eſcript.

The Engliſh whereof is thus.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2


The Copie of the ſeconde charter tou|thing the poſ|ſeſsion of the lande.

TO all thoſe which theſe preſent writings ſhal ſee or heare, Florence Erle of Hollãd, Robert de Bruce lord of Annãdal, Iohn de Balliol Lord of Galloway, Iohn Haſtings Lorde of Aberge|uennie, Iohn Comin Lord of Badenaw, Patrik de Dunbarre Earle of Marche, Iohn de Veſey inſteade of his father, Nicholas de Sules, Wil|liã de Ros, ſend greeting in our Lord.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Bycauſe that of our good wil and common aſſent without all conſtraint, we do conſent and graunt vnto the noble prince the Lorde Edwarde, by the grace of God king of England, that he as ſuperior Lorde of Scotland, may heare, examine, define & deter|mine our claymes, chalenges, & petitions, whiche we intend to ſhew and proue for our right, to bee receyued before him as ſuperior Lord of the land, promiſing moreouer, that we ſhall take his deed for ſleme and ſtable, and that he ſhall inioy the kingdome of Scotland, whoſe right ſhall by de|claration beſt appeare before him. Where as then the ſayde king of England cannot in this maner take knowledge, nor fulfill our meanings with|out iudgement, nor iudgement ought to be with|out execution, nor execution may in due forme be done without poſſeſſion and ſeyſine of the ſayde land and Caſtels of the ſame, we will, conſent, and graunt, that he as ſuperior Lord to perform the premiſſes may haue the ſeyſine of all the land and Caſtels of the ſame, till they that pretend ty|tle to the crowne be ſatiſfied in theyr ſute, ſo that before he be put in poſſeſſion and ſeyſine, he finde ſufficient ſuretie to vs that pretende tytle, [...] the Wardens, and to all the comunaltie [...] kingdome of Scotland, yt he ſhal reſtore the [...] kingdome with all the royaltie, dignitie, [...]rie, liberties, cuſtomes, rightes, lawes, vſages [...]ſeſſions, and all and whatſoeuer the app [...]ces, in the ſame ſtate wherein they were [...] the ſeyſine to him delyuered, vnto him to [...] by right it is due, according to the iudgement [...] his regalitie, ſauing to him the homage of [...] perſon that ſhall be king: and this reſ [...] be made within two Moneths after ye day [...] which the right ſhall be diſcuſſed and eſtab [...] the iſſues of the ſame lande in the meane [...] ſhall be receyued, layd vp, and put in ſafe [...] in the handes of the Chamberlaine of Scot [...] which nowe is, and of him whome the [...] Englande ſhall to hym aſſigne, and thys [...]der theyr Seales, [...]ing and allowing the rea|ſonable charges for the ſuſtentation of the la [...]e, the Caſtelles and [...]s of the Kingdome. In witneſſe of all the which premiſſes, we haue [...] to theſe letters ſet our Seales.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe two letters the King of England [...] vnder his priuie Seale vnto diuerſe Monaſteries within his realme, in the .xix. yeare of his raigne, that in perpetuall memorie of the thing thus paſ|ſed, it might be regiſtred in their Chronicles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And thus by the common aſſent of the chie|feſt of the Lordes in Scotlande, king Edwarde receyued the lande into his cuſtodie, tyll by due and lawfull tryall had, it myght appeare who was rightfull heyre to the crowne there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The homage or fealtie of the Nobles of Scot|land was expreſſed in wordes as followeth.

Rich. [...]

The [...] tenor of [...] homage.

By|cauſe that all wee are come vnto the allegiance of the noble Prince Edwarde King of Eng|lande, wee promiſe for vs and oure heyres vpon all the daunger that wee may incurre, that wee ſhall bee faythfull, and loyally holde of hym a|gaynſte all manner of mortall menne, and that wee ſhall not vnderſtande of any domage that may come to the king, nor to his heyres, but wee ſhall ſtay and impeache the ſame to our powers. And to this we binde our ſelues and our heyres, and are ſworne vpõ the Euangeliſts to performe the ſame. Beſide this, we haue done fealtie vnto our ſoueraigne lord the ſaid king in theſe wordes eche one by himſelf: I ſhall be true and faythfull; and fayth and loyaltie I ſhall beare to the King of Englãd Edward and his heyres, of life mem|ber and worldely honour agaynſte all mortall creatures.
Maiſter [...]phe [...] of R [...] The King hauing receyued as well the poſſeſſions of the Realme, Caſtelles, Manours, and other places belongyng to the EEBO page image 902 crowne of Scotlande, [...]dens of [...]ealme of [...]and ap| [...]ted by K. [...]arde. he committed the gouern|ment and cuſtodie of the realm vnto the Biſhops of Saint Andrewes and Glaſgo, to the Lordes, Iohn Cumyn, and Iames Stewarde, who had put him in poſſeſſion, to that vnder him they [...]o the ſame, in maner as they had done before. But in diuerſe Caſtels hee placed ſuch Captaynes as he thought moſt meeteſt, to keepe them to hys vſe, till he had ended the controuerſie, and placed him in the kingdome, to whome of ryght it be|longed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He alſo willed the Lordes of Scotland to elect a ſufficient perſonage to bee Chancellour of the Realme, [...] Biſhop of [...]eſſe elec| [...] chancellor [...]otlande. which they did, naming Alane Biſhop of Catneſſe, whom the king admitted, ioyning with him out of his Chapleynes named Walter Armundeſham, ſo that on the .xij. of Iune, vpon the greene ouer agaynſt the Caſtell of Norham, neare to the ryuer of Tweede, in the Pariſhe of Vpſetelington, before Iohn Ballioll, Robert Brute, the Biſhops of Saint Andrewes, and Glaſgo, the Lordes Cumyn and Steward, war|dens of Scotlande.He receyueth his ſeale. The Biſhop of Cathneſſe re|ceyued his Seale, appoynted him by the king of England, as ſupreme Lorde of Scotlande, and there both the ſaid Biſhop,He is ſworne. & Walter Amonde| [...]ham were ſworne truly to gouerne themſelues in the office.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The morow after were the Wardens ſworne and with them as aſſociated Brian Fitz Alam,The wardens ſworne. and there all the Earles and Lordes of Scotland that were preſent ſware fea [...]tie vnto king Ed|warde, [figure appears here on page 902] as to theyr ſupreme ſoueraine Lorde, and withall, there was peace proclamed, and publike Edictes ſet forth in the name of the ſame King, intituled ſupreme Lorde of the realme of Scot|lande. The reſidue of the Scottiſhe Nobilitie, Earles, [...] Scottiſh [...]ilitie doth [...]e to king [...]arde. Barons, Knightes, and other, with the Biſhops and Abbottes, vpon his comming into Scotland, ſware fealtie eyther to himſelfe in per|ſon, or to ſuch as he appoynted his deputies to re|ceyue the ſame, in ſundrie townes and places ac|cording to order giuen in that behalfe. Suche as refuſed to doe theyr fealtie, were attached by their bodies, till they ſhoulde doe their fealties, as they were bounden. Thoſe that came not, but excu|ſed themſelues vpon ſome reaſonable cauſe, were heard, and had day giuen vnto the next Parlia|ment: but ſuch as neyther came, nor made any reaſonable excuſe, were appoynted to bee diſtray|ned to come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop of Saint Androwes, and Iohn Lorde Comyn of Badenoth, with Brian Fitz Alain, were aſſigned to receyue ſuch fealties at Saint Iohns towne. The Biſhop of Glaſgo, Iames Lorde Stewarde of Scotlande, and Ni|cholas Segraue were appoynted to receyue them at Newcaſtell of Arc. The Earle of Souther|land, and the Sherife of that Countrey with his Baylifes, and the Chatellain of Inuerneſſe were ordeyned to receyue thoſe fealties in that Coun|tye, the Chattelain firſt to receyue it of the ſayde Earle, and then he with his ſayd aſſociates to re|ceyue the ſame of others. The Lorde William de Saintclare, and William de Bomille, were appoynted to receyue fealtie of the Biſhoppe of Whitterne, and then the ſayd Biſhop with them to receyue the fealties of all the Inhabitantes of Galloway.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Amongſt other that did theyr homage to the king himſelfe, was Marie Queene of Man, and Counteſſe of Stratherne, vpon the .xxiij. day of Iuly, the king being then in Saint Iohns tow [...], otherwiſe called Perth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conclude, he was put in full poſſeſſion of the Realme of Scotlande, and receyued there homages and fealties (as before ye haue hearde) as the direct and ſupreme Lorde of that lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 804This done, and euery thing ordered as ſeemed moſt expedient, King Edwarde returned into the South parties of his realme to be at his mo|thers buriall,The kings mo+ther deceaſed. that in this meane tyme was de|parted this lyfe. Hir hart was buried in the church of the gray Friers at London, and hir bodie at Ambreſburie in the houſe of the Nunnes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the funerals were ended, king Edwarde returned into the north parties againe: he ſtayed a while a Yorke, and during his abode there, Rees ap Meridoc, (of whom ye haue heard before) was by order of law condemned and executed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

An. reg. 20.


Nic. Triuet.

This yeare after Eaſter, as the Fleet lay be|fore S. Mathewes in Britaine, there roſe certain diſcorde betwixt the Mariners Normans, and them of Bayon and ſo farre the quarel increaſed, that they fell to trie it by force, the Engliſh men aſſyſting them of Bayon, and the French kings ſubiects taking parte with the Normans, and now they fraught not theyr ſhips ſo much with Merchandiſe, as with armor and weapon At length the matter burſt out from ſparkes into o|pen flambe, the ſequele whereof hereafter ſhall appeare, as we fynde it reported by wryters.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But nowe touching the Scottiſhe affayres. At lẽgth the king comming into Scotland, gaue ſummonce to al thoſe that claymed the Crowne, to appeare before him at the feaſt of the Natiuitie of S. Iohn Baptiſt next enſuing, yt they might declare more at large by what right they claimed the kingdome. Herevpon when the day of theyr appearance was come, and that king Edwarde was readie to heare the matter, hee choſe out the number of xl. perſons, the one halfe Engliſhmen, and the other Scottiſh men, which ſhoulde diſ|cuſſe with aduiſed deliberation and greate dili|gence the allegations of the competitors, defer|ring the finall ſentence vnto the feaſt of S. Mi|chael next enſuing, the which feaſt being come, after due examination, full triall, & aſſured know|ledge had of the right,Iohn Ballioll obteyneth the kingdome of Scotlande. the kingdome by al their aſ|ſents was adiudged vnto Iohn Balliol, whiche deſcended of the eldeſt daughter of Dauid king of Scotland, Robert le Bruce, betwixt whom and the ſame Balliol at length (the other being ex|cluded) the queſtiõ and triall only reſted, was deſ|cended of the ſeconde daughter of king Dauid, though otherwiſe by one degree he was nearer to him in bloud.Nic. Triuet. Thus writeth Nicholas Triuet. Albeit other affirme, that after long diſputation in the matter,Polidor. by order of king Edward, there wer appoynted .lxxx. auncient and graue perſonages, amongſt the which were .xxx. Engliſh men, vnto whome (being ſworne and admoniſhed to haue God before their eyes) authoritie was giuen to name him that ſhould be king. Theſe .lxxx. per|ſons, after they had well conſidered vnto whome the right apperteyned, declared with one voyce, that Iohn Balliol was rightful king King Ed|ward allowed their ſentence, and by his [...]+tie confirmed, vnto the ſame Iohn, the poſſeſſion of the kingdome of Scotlande, with con [...] that if he did not gouern that Realme with [...]+ſtice, then vpon complaint, the king of Englande might put vnto his hande of reformation, [...] was bounde to doe by hys ryght of ſuperior [...] that in him was inueſted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon king Edwarde awarded forth [...] writ of deliuerie of ſeyſine at the fute of the ſande Ballioll,Out of my booke of cordes [...] St. [...] vnto William and Robert, Biſhops of Saint Androwes and Glaſgo to Iohn [...]de Cumyn, Iames Lorde Steward of Scotlande and to the Lorde Brian Fitz Alain, worden [...] of Scotlande, commaunding them to deliuer vnto the ſayde Iohn Balliol the ſeyſme and poſſeſſion of that realme, ſauing the [...] and debts [...] to him of the iſſu [...] & profites of the ſame realme, vnto the day of the date of the writ, whiche was the .xlx. day of Nouember, in the .xx. yeare of his raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo there was another writ made, and [...]|ted to ſuch as had the keeping of the Caſtell [...] in their handes, in forme as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1


EDwardus dei gratia rex Angliae,The C [...] the [...] the de [...] of the [...] dominus Hi|berniae, dux Aquitaniae, & ſuperior dom [...]m regni S [...]tiae,

delecto & fideli ſuo Petro Burdet, Cõ|ſtabulario caſtri de Berwike ſalutem.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Cùm Iohannes de Baliolo nuper in Parliamente nostre apud er| [...]icum ſuper Tuedam, veniſset coram nobis, & [...]ti|uiſſe [...] praedictu regnũ Scotiae ſibi per nos adiudi [...]ri, & ſeiſinam ipſius regni, vt propinquiori ha [...]di Margaretae filiae regis Norwegiae domina Sco [...]a, iure ſucceſsionis liberari, ac nos, auditis & intel|lectis petitionibus, & rationibus diligenter exi|minatis, inuenerimus prafatum Iohannem de [...]|liola eſſe propinq [...]orem haredem praedictae Marga|retae, quo ad praedictum regnum Scotiae abtinendum propter quod ide regnum Scotiae, & ſeiſinam eiuſ|dem, ſaluo uire noſti [...], & [...]eredũ noſtrorũ cùm v [...]|luerimus inde loqui, pradicto Iohanni reddidm [...]: tibi mandamus quòd ſeiſinã praedicti caſtri de [...]er|vico cum omnibus pertinentijs ſuis, vna cum alij [...] omnibus rebus tibi per cyrographũ traditis, ſecundũ quod in praedicti caſtri tibi commiſſa cuſtodiares hu|iuſmodi recepiſſi, ſine dilatione praefato Iohanne de Balliolo, vel attornat, ſu [...] has litteras deferẽtibus, deliberari facias.

The ſame in Engliſh is thus.

Compare 1587 edition: 1


EDward by the grace of god, king of Englãd, lord of Ireland, duke of Aquitaine, and ſuperi|or lord of the realme of Scot.

to his welbeloued & faithful ſeruant Peter Burdet Coneſtable of the Caſtell of Berwike, ſendeth greeting.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Where Iohn de Ballioll late in Parliamente hol|den at Berwicke vppon Tweede, came EEBO page image 805 before vs, and demaunded the ſayde Realme of Scotlande to be adiudged to him by vs, and ſea|ſine of the ſame realme to bee to him deliuered as next heyre to Margaret daughter to the king of Norway, Ladie of Scotlande by right of ſuc|ceſſion. We hauing heard and vnderſtoode the ſame petitions and reaſons beeing diligentlye wayed and examined, we finde the ſayde Iohn Ballioll to be next heyre vnto the ſayde Marga|ret, as to obteyne the ſayde kingdome of Scot|lande, wherevpon wee haue deliuered vnto him the ſayde kingdome of Scotlande, and the ſeyſin thereof, ſauing the right of vs and our heyres, when it ſhall pleaſe vs to ſpeake thereof. Wee therfore commaund you, that you deliuer vp vn|to the ſayde Iohn Ballioll, or to his attourneys, that ſhall bring with them theſe our preſent let|ters, the ſeyſine of the ſayde Caſtell of Barwike, with all the appurtenances, togither with all o|ther things to you by Indenture deliuered accor|dingly as you did receyue the ſame, with the cu|ſtodie of the ſayde Caſtle to you committed: and this without delay.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the ſame forme of wordes were writtes awarded forth, to all and euery other the keepers of Caſtels and Manors belonging to the crowne of Scotlande, and being at that time in king Ed|wards handes, the names of places and the per|ſons that had them in cuſtodie onely chaunged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 [...] Seale [...]ken.The ſame day alſo in the Caſtel of Berwike was the Seale broken which had bene appoyn|ted to the gouernors during the time that the realme was vacant of a king. It was broken in|to foure partes, and put into a purſe to bee reſer|ued in the treaſurie of the king of Englande, in further and more full token of his ſuperioritie and direct ſupreme dominion ouer the Realme of Scotland. Which things were done in preſence of the ſayd Iohn Balliol then king of Scotland, Iohn Archbiſhop of Dublin. Iohn Biſhoppe of Wincheſter, Anthonie Biſhoppe of Dureſme, William Biſhop of Ely, Iohn Biſhop of Car|leil, William Biſhop of Saint Andrewes, Ro|bert Biſhop of Glaſgo, Marke Biſhop of Man, and Henrie Biſhop of Aberdene, with diuerſe o|ther Biſhoppes, beſides Abbottes and Pri|ors of both Realmes, Henrie Earle of Lyn|colne, Humfrey Earle of Hereforde, Roger Erle of Norffolke, Iohn Erle of Buchquane, Doue|nalde Earle of Mar, Gylbert Earle of Angus, Patrike Earle of Marche, and Maliſius Earle of Stratherne, with the .xxiiij. Auditors of Eng|lande, and the .lxxx. Auditors of Scotland, chap|laynes. Alſo Henrie de Newmarke Deane of Yorke, Iohn Lacie Chancellour of Chicheſter, William de Grenefielde Chanon of Yorke, and Iohn Ercurie Notarie, and many other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iohn Ballioll beeing thus created King of Scotlande, on the .xx. day of Nouember, in the Caſtell of Norham, did fealtie vnto king Ed|warde for the kingdome of Scotlande in maner as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

This heare you my Lorde Edward king of Englande,The forme of the fealtie of Iohn Ballioll. ſoueraigne Lorde of the Realme of Scotlande, that I Iohn de Ballioll K. of Scot|lande, which I holde and clayme to hold of you, that I ſhall be faythfull and loyall, and owe faith and loyaltie to you, I ſhal beare of life and mem|ber, and of earthly honor, agaynſt all people, and lawfully I ſhal acknowledge and do the ſeruices which I owe to doe to you, for the Realme of Scotlande aforeſayde. So god me helpe and his holy Euangeliſts.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hereof alſo hee made letters patents witneſ|ſing that he had thus done fealtie vnto king Ed|warde, which letters hee ſealed and deliuered in preſence of William biſhop of Saint Andrews, Robert biſhop of Glaſgo, Iohn Erle of Bouch|quane, William Earle of Ros, Patrike Earle of Marche, Walter Earle of Men [...]eth, Iames lord Stewarde of Scotlande, Alexander de Ergay, Alexander de Ballioll Lorde of Caures, Patrike de Graham, and William de Saintclere. This done, king Edwarde appoynted Anthonie Bi|ſhop of Dureſme, and the lord Iohn Saint Iohn to paſſe with the Ballioll into Scotlande, and there to put him into the corporall poſſeſſion of the ſame realme of Scotlande, whiche they did,

An. reg. 21.

Iohn Ballioll crowned king of Scotland.

and ſo hee was crowned at Scone vppon Saint Andrewes day, being placed in the Marble chaire within the Abbay Church there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſolemnitie of which coronation beeing ended, he returned into Englande, and comming to Neweaſtell vpon Ti [...]e, where king Edward that yeare kept his Chriſtmaſſe, he there did ho|mage vpon Saint Stephens day vnto the ſayde king Edwarde in fourme of wordes as follo|weth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 My Lorde,The forme of the king of Scots homage. Lorde Edwarde king of Eng|lande, ſuperior Lorde of Scotlande, I Iohn de Balliol king of Scotlande, do acknowledge and recogniſe mee to be your liegeman of the whole Realme of Scotlande with all the appurtenan|ces and whatſoeuer belongeth thereto, the which kingdome I hold and ought of right and cl [...]me to holde dy inheritance of you and your heires kings of Englande, and I ſhall beare fayth and loyaltie to you and to your heires kings of Eng|land, of life, of member, and earthly honor, againſt all men, which may liue and die. This homage in forme aforeſayde did king Edwarde receyue, his owne and others right ſaued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then did the king of Englande without de|lay,1293 reſtore vnto the ſayd Iohn Balliol the king|dome EEBO page image 806 of Scotlande with all the appurtenances.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Richarde Bagley.This yere, as one Richard Bagley an offi|cer of the Sherifes of London, led a priſoner to|wards the gayle, three perſons reſeued the ſayde priſoner, and tooke him from the officer, the which were purſued & taken, and by iudgement of lawe thẽ vſed,The offenders loſt their hãds. were brought into weſt Cheape, & there had their hands ſtriken off by the wreſtes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A great ſnow and tempeſt of winde in May.The .xiiij. day of May fell a wonderfull ſnow, and therwith blew ſuch an exceeding winde, that great harme was done thereby in ſundrie places of Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archbi. of Canterbury deceaſeth.The ſame yeare died Frier Iohn Pecham Archbiſhop of Canterbury, and then was Robert of Winchelſey elected Archbiſhop, the .xlviij. in number that had ruled that ſea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the middle of September following, the Erle of Bar a Frenchman,The kings daughter ma|ried to the Erle of Bar. maried the ladie Ele|nore the kings daughter in ye towne of Briſtow.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This yeare wheate was ſolde at London for two ſhillings a buſhel. This yeare alſo the warre was begonne betwene the kings of England and Fraunce.War betwixt England and Fraunce. For whereas king Edwarde had fur|niſhed forth ſixe ſhippes of warre, and ſent them vnto Burdeaux for defence of the coaſtes therea|boutes, two of them as they ſayled alongeſt the coaſt of Normandie,Two Engliſhe ſhips taken. and fearing no burt by e|nimies, were taken by the Norman fleet, and di|uerſe of the Mariners hanged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Robert Tiptoſt that was Admi|rall of the Engliſh fleete, aduertiſed hereof, got togither a great number of ſhippes, and directed his courſe with them ſtreight towardes Nor|mandie and finding no ſhips of the Normans a|brode in the ſeas,The Lord ad|mira [...]l of Eng|land ſetteth vpon the Nor|man ſhippes. vpon a deſire to be reuenged en|tred the mouth of the ryuer of Same, and ſet vp|on the Norman ſhippes that lay there at anere, fiue many of the Mariners, and tooke ſixe ſhips away with him, and ſo returning to the Sea a|gaine, caſt ancre not farre off from the land [...] prouoke the Frenchmen to come forth with [...] fleete to giue battail. And as he lay there at an [...] it chaunced that certaine Norman Shipp [...] fraught with Wine, came that wayes as they returned out of Gaſcoigne. The Lorde Tiptoſt ſetting vpon them, tooke them with little a doe, and ſleaing neare hand the thirde part of all the Mariners ſent the ſhips into England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Frenchmen to reuenge this act, prepare a nauie, and furniſhing the ſame with ſouldiers went forth to the Sea to encounter the Engliſh men: but ere they met, Meſſengers were ſent to and fro, the Engliſh men accuſing the French|men of truce breaking, and the Frenchmen again requiring reſtitution of their goodes taken from them by violence. And now foraſmuch as thys buſineſſe had bin moued raſhly betwixt the Eng|liſh men and the Normans, without any com|miſſion of their Princes, their mindes there|fore were not ſo kindled in diſpleaſure, but that there had beene good hope of agreement betwixt them, if Charles Earle of Valoys the Frenche kings brother (being a man of a [...]ote nature,Charles [...] of Vi [...] cureth [...] betwixt [...] land [...] and deſirous of reuenge) had not procured hys bro|ther to ſeeke auengemente: by force of armes. Wherevpon the French fleete made towardes the Engliſh men, who mynding not to detract the battel, ſharply encoũter their enimies in a certain place betwixt England & Normãdy, where they had layde a great emptie ſhip at an ancre, to giue tokẽ where they ment to ioyne. There were with the Engliſh men both Iriſhmen & Hollanders, & with the Normans there were Frenchmen and Flemings, & certain veſſels of Genowayes. The fight at the firſt was doubtfull, & great ſlaughter made, as in the meeting of two ſuch mightie na|uies muſt needes enſue.The Ea [...] men v [...] by ſea. In the end yet the victory fell to the Engliſhmen, & the French ſhips put to [figure appears here on page 806] EEBO page image 807 chaſe and ſc [...]tred abrode. The number of ſhips loſt is not recorded by ſuch wryters as make re|port of this conflict, but they write that the loſſe was great. King Philip being aduertiſed of this diſcomfiture of his fleet, was ſore diſpleaſed, and as though he would proceede agaynſt king Ed|ward by order of law, he ſummoneth him as hys liegeman to appeare at Paris, [...]ng Edward [...]mored to [...]eate at [...]is. to anſwere what might be obiected agaynſt him, but withall by|cauſe he knew that K. Edward would not come to make his appearance, he prepareth an army.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]rd earle [...]ancaſter [...] to the [...]ch king.In the meane time K. Edwarde ſendeth his brother Edmond Erle of Lancaſter to be his at|torney, & to make anſwere for him before all ſuch Iudges as might haue hearing of the matter: but the Iudges meaning nothing leſſe thã to trie out the truth of the cauſe, admit no reaſons that the Erle could allege in his brothers behalf, & ſo pro|nounce K. Edward a rebel & decree by areſt, [...]ng Edward [...]emned in [...] French [...]gs Court. that he had forfeyted all his right vnto the Duchie of Guienne. Theſe things thus done, he ſendeth pri|uy meſſengers vnto Burdeaux, to procure the ci|tizens to reuolt frõ the Engliſhmen, [...]old de [...]le ſent in| [...] Gaſcoigne [...] an army. & appointed the Coneſtable of France the L. Arnold de Neall to follow with an army, who cõming thither ea|ſily brought thẽ of Burdeaux vnder the French dominion, being alredy minded to reuolt through practiſe of thoſe that were lately before ſent vnto them from the French king for that purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the ſaid Coneſtable brought the peo|ple neare adioyning vnder ſubiection, partly mo|ued by the example of the chiefe and head Citie of all the Countrey, and partly enduced thervnto by bribes and large giftes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſh men that were in the Countrey, after they perceiued that the people did thus reuolt to the French king, withdrew incõtinently vnto the townes ſituate neare to the ſea ſide, but eſpeci|ally they fled to a towne called the Rioll, which they fortifie with all ſpeed. Thus ſayth Polidor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] Triuet.Nicholas Triuet writing hereof, declareth the beginning of this warre to be on this maner. The Engliſh Marchants being diuerſly vexed vpon the ſeas, made cõplaint to the K. for loſſe of their marchandice. [...]ie eare of [...]olne. The king ſent the Erle of Lincoln Henrie Lacie vnto the French king, inſtantly re|quiring, that by his aſſent there might ſome way be prouided with ſpeed by them and their counſel, for ſome competent remedie touching ſuch har|mes and loſſes by ſea as his people had ſuſteined. In the meane time whileſt the Earle tarieth for anſwere, a nauie of the parties of Normandy cõ|teyning two .C. ſhips and aboue being aſſembled togither, that they might the more boldly aſſayle their enimies and the more valiantly reſiſt ſuche as ſhould encounter them ſailed into Gaſcoigne, determining to deſtroy all thoſe of their aduerſa|ries that ſhould come in their way. But as theſe Norman ſhips returned back with wines, glory|ing as it were that they had got ye rule of the ſea onely, to themſelues, they were aſſayled by .lx. Engliſh ſhips, which toke them, and brought thẽ into Englãd the Fryday before Whitſunday: all the men were eyther drowned or ſlaine, thoſe on|ly excepted which made ſhift to eſcape by boates. The newes hereof being brought into France did not ſo much moue the K. & the counſel to wonder at the matter, as to take therof great indignation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were appointed Ambaſſadors to go in|to Englãd, the which on the behalf of the French [figure appears here on page 807] king, might demaunde of king Edward reſtitu|tion of thoſe ſhips and goodes thus taken by hys ſubiects, and conueyed into his realme, without all delay, if he mynded to haue any fauour in the French Court touching his affayres that belon|ged to his Countrey of Gaſcoigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of England hearing this meſſage,The Biſhop of London ſent with an anſwer vnto the french king. tooke therein deliberation to anſwere, and then ſent the Biſhop of London, accompanied wyth other wiſe and diſcreete perſons into Fraunce, to declare for aunſwere vnto the French King and his Counſayle as followeth, that is: Where as the King of Englande, hath his regall Courte without ſubiection to any man, if there were therefore anye perſones that founde themſelues hurt or endomaged by hys people, they myght come to hys Court, and vppon declaration of theyr receyued iniuries, they ſhoulde haue ſpeedie iuſtice, and to the ende they might thus do with|out all daunger, whoſoeuer mynded to com|playne, hee woulde giue vnto them a ſafecon|ducte to come and goe in ſafetye through hys lande: But if this way pleaſed not the Frenche King, then he was contented that there ſhoulde bee Arbitratours choſen on bothe ſydes, the whiche weighing the loſſes on bothe partyes, might prouide howe to ſatiſfie the complaynts: and the King of Englande woulde for hys parte enter into bondes by obligation to ſtande to and abyde theyr order and iudgement herein, EEBO page image 808 ſo that the French king would likewiſe be bound for his part and if any ſuch doubt fortuned to a|riſe, which could not be decyded by the ſayde ar|bitrators, let the ſame be reſerued vnto the kings themſelues to diſeaſſe and determine, and the king of Englande vpon a ſufficient ſafeconduct had, woulde come ouer to the Frenche King, if he woulde come downe vnto any ha [...]n towne neare to the Sea coaſt, that by mutuall aſſent an ende might be had in the buſineſſe: but if nei|ther this waye ſhoulde pleaſe the Frenche king nor the other, then let the matter bee committed to the order of the Pope, to whom it apperteyned to nouriſh concorde among Chriſtian Princes, of bycauſe the Sea was as then voyde let the whole Colledge of Cardinals or part of them take order therin, as ſhould be thought neceſſarie, that ſtrife and diſcord being taken away and re|moued peace might again flouriſh betwixt them and their people, as before time it had done.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French counſaile weyed nothing at all theſe offers, & would not ſo much as once vouch|ſafe to giue an anſwere vnto the Engliſh Ambaſ|ſadors earneſtly requiring the ſame. Finally, the French king ſent vnto the Citie of Aniou which is knowne to belong vnto the Duchie of Gui|enne,The king of England cited to appeare where he there cauſed the king of England to be cited to make his appearance at Paris, at a certaine day, to anſwere to the iniuries and re|bellions by him done in the Countrey of Gaſ|coigne, at the which day when he appeared not, the French king fitting in the ſeate of iudgement in hys owne proper perſon,Sentence geuẽ againſt the king of Eng|lande. gaue ſentence there agaynſt the king of Englande, for making de|fault, and withall commaunded the high Cone|ſtable of Fraunce to ceaſe into his handes all the Duchie of Guienne, and eyther take or expulſe al the king of Englandes officers, ſouldiours, and deputies, which were by him placed within the ſayde Duchie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king a little before had ſent thither a va|liant knight, named the Lord Iohn Saint Iohn, which had furniſhed all the Cities, townes, Ca|ſtels, and places, with men, munition, and vyt|tayles, for defence of the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. Reg. 22. In the meane time the king of Englande de|ſirous to be at quiet with the French men, ap|poynted his brother Edmunde Earle of Lanca|ſter, as then ſoiourning in France, to go vnto the Frenche kings counſaile to procure ſome agree|ment, which both might be allowed of the French king, and not bee diſhonourable vnto him: But when the Erle could not preuaile in his ſute, hee tooke his iourney towardes Englande, vtterlye diſpayring to procure any peace. But e [...]e be came to the ſea ſide,1294 he was ſent for backe againe by the two Queenes of Fraunce, Ioan wife to King Philip, and Marie his mother in lawe, whiche promiſed to frame ſome accorde betwene the [...] kings, & ſo therevpon after diuerſe com [...]+ons by them had in the matter with the ſaid [...] of Lancaſter, at length it was accorded, that for the ſauing of the French kings honour which ſeemed to bee touched by things done by the king of Englandes miniſters in Gaſcoigne,The [...] th [...] [...] ſixe Ca|ſtels ſhoulde remaine at the ſayde kings pleaſant, as Sanctes, Talemonde, Turnim, Pomorall, Penne, and Mount Flaunton. Alſo there ſhould be let a ſeruant or ſergeant in the Frenche kings name, in euerie Citie and Caſtell within all the whole Duchie of Guienne, except B [...]rde [...], Bayon, & the Rioll. And further hoſtages ſhould be deliuered at the French kings pleaſure, of all miniſters to be placed by the king of England in Gaſcoigne and other places throughe all the Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe things done, the French king ſhoulde reuoke the ſummonance publiſhed and pronoun|ced in the Court of Paris agaynſt the king of England. Alſo he ſhould reſtore all the Caſtels (his ſeruants being remoued which he had pla|ced in the ſame) togither with the pledges incon|tinẽtly, at the requeſt of the ſame Queenes, or of either of them. The king of Englande hauing a ſafe conduct ſhould come to A [...]iens, that there meeting with the French king, peace and [...]ie might be confirmed betwixt them. Then [...]re there writings made and engroſſed touching the foreſayd Articles of agreement, one part deliuered to the erle, ſealed with the ſeales of the Queenes, and other remayned with the foreſayd Queenes ſealed with the ſeale of the Earle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The k. of Englãd certified hereof,L [...] [...]. ſent his letters patents, directed vnto all his officers & miniſters in Gaſcoigne, commaunding them to obey in all things the French kings pleaſure. Theſe letters patents were firſt ſent vnto the Erle of Lãcaſter, that he might cauſe thẽ to be conueyd into Gaſ|coigne when he ſhould ſee time. The Earle ha|uing receyued thoſe letters, doubting whether the French king would obſerue the agreement which the Queenes had made & concluded or not, he re|quired of thẽ that he might heate the French K. ſpeake the worde, that he would ſtande vnto that which they had concluded. Whervpon in the pre|ſence of the ſaid Erle & his wife Blanch Queene of Naua [...]re, mother to the French Queene, alſo of the duke of Burgoigne, Hugh Ve [...]on to the Erle of Oxford, & of a Chaplain cleped ſir Iohn Lacie, the French king promiſed in the fayth of a Prince, that he would fulfill the promiſes of the ſaid Queenes, and the couenants by them accor|ded. Shortly herevpon was ſent into Gaſcoigne a knight of the Erles of Lancaſter, called ſir Gef|frey de Langley with letters from the French K. directed to the Coneſtable,Sir G [...] La [...] to call him back again EEBO page image 823 from his appoynted enterpriſe. And the foreſayd Chaplaine ſir Iohn Lacy was ſent alſo thither with the letters patents of the king of England, directed vnto his officers there, in forme as is a|boue mentioned, wherevpon the Lorde Iohn Saint Iohn the king of Englands lieutenant in Gaſcoigne, vnderſtanding the concluſions of the agreemẽt, ſold all ſuch prouiſions as he had made and brought into the Cities, townes, and fortreſ|ſes for the defence of the ſame, and departing out of Gaſcoigne, came towardes Paris to returne that way into England. But beholde what fol|lowed:The Frenche [...]ings minde [...]aunged. ſodainly by the enimie of peace was the French kings minde quite chaunged. And where the king of England was come vnto Canterbu|rie, and kept there his Eaſter, that immediately vpon the receyt of the ſafeconduct he might tranſ|port ouer the ſeas, and ſo come to Amiens, accor|ding to the appointment made by the agreement, [...]s vnieſt [...]ing. now not only the ſafeconduct was denied, but al|ſo the firſt letters reuocatorie ſent vnto the Co|neſtable to call him backe, by other letters ſent af|ter were alſo made voyde, and he by the latter let|ters appoynted to keepe vpõ his iourney, ſo that ye Coneſtable entring into Gaſcoine with a power, found no reſiſtance, the Captains & officers ſub|mitting themſelues with the townes & fortreſſes at his pleaſure, according to the tenor of the let|ters patents lately to them deliuered. All the offi|cers and captains of the fortreſſes were brought to Paris as captiues and pledges.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Within a few dayes after, the Erle of Lan|caſter required the Queenes, that they would 'cal vpon the king to grant his ſafeconduct for the K. of Englãd, to reuoke the citatiõ or ſummonãce, to reſtore the lands taken from him, and to dely|uer the pledges: [...] French K. [...]unceth [...]t he had [...]e. but the French king by the mou|thes of certain knights ſent vnto the Erle, renoũ|ced al ſuch couenants as before had bin cõcluded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Lancaſter then perceyuing that both he and his brother king Edward were moc|ked thus at the French kings hands, returned in|to Englande, and informeth the king and hys counſaile from poynt to poynt of all the matter. Herevpon a Parliament being called at Weſt|minſter, at the which the king of Scotlande was preſent, it was decreed by the eſtates, that thoſe landes which were craftily taken ſo from the king ſhould be recouered againe by the ſworde. And the king herewith ſent vnto the French King a Frier Preacher named Hugh of Mancheſter, [...]h of Man| [...]er a Frier [...]to the [...]ch king. and a Frier Minor called William de Gayneſ|bourgh, both being wiſe and diſcreete men, and Doctours of Diuinit [...], to declare vnto him, that ſithe he woulde not obſerue ſuche agreements as had beene concluded betwixt their anceſters, and further had broken ſuch couenantes as were now of late agreed vpon betwixt thẽ, by the trauaile of hys brother Edmonde Earle of Lancaſter,The king of England re|nounceth the French king. there was no cauſe why hee ought to accounte hym being King of Englande, and Duke of Guien as hys liegeman, neyther did he intende further to bee bounde vnto hym by reaſon of hys ho|mage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time did the King of Eng|lande ſende the Archebiſhop of Dubline,Ambaſſador [...] ſent into Ger|man [...]e. and the Biſhop of Duteſme into Germanie, aboute the concluding of a league with Adolph King of Romaines, to whom was giuen a great ſumme of mony (as was ſayd) vpon couenantes, that he ſhoulde ayde the king of Englande agaynſt the French king, with all his maine force, & that ney|ther of them ſhould conclude peace with the ſayd French king without conſent of the other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the Aſcention tide,Wolles ſtayed Fabian. king Edward ſtayed the woolles of this lande, aſwell belonging to ſpi|rituall men as temporall men, till the marchants had fined with him for the ſame,A ſubſidie ray+ſed of woolles ſo that there was a ſubſidie payed for all ſurpliers of wool that went out of the realme, and in ſemblable wife for felles and hydes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He alſo ſent an army by ſea into Gaſcoigne,A army ſent in to Gaſcoigne. vnder the cõduct of his nephew Iohn of Britain that was Erle of Richmond, appoynting to him as counſailers, the Lord Iohn Saint Iohn, and the Lord Robert Tiptoſt, men of great wiſdom, and right expert in warlike enterpriſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He alſo cauſed thre ſeueral fleetes to be prepa|red,Nich: Triuet: and appoynted to them three ſundrie Ad|mirals, for the better keeping of the ſeas. To them of Yerniouth and other of thoſe partyes,Three fleetes appoynted to the ſea. he aſſigned the Lorde Iohn Bote [...]ourt: to them of the cinque Portes, William de Leyborne: and to them of the weſt Countrey, and to the Iriſhe men, he appoynted a valiant knight of Irelande to their chieftaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare in England was a great dearth & ſcarcitie of corne,

A dearth.

Rich. South [...].

ſo that a quarter of wheate in many places was ſolde for .xxx. ſs. By reaſon wherof poore people died in many places for lack of ſuſtenance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About Michaelmas,The Engliſh armie paſſeth into Gaſcoign. the Engliſh fleet toke the ſea at Porteſmouth, & after ſome contrary winds at laſt yet they arriued within the riuer of Garon, and ſo paſſing vp the ſame Riuer,

Townes won.

Nich. Triuet. Polidor. Abingdon.

wanne diuerſe townes, as Burg, Blaynes Rions, and other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The kings Coffers by reaſon of furniſhing forth of this army, and other continuall charges which he had ſuſteined, were now in maner emp|tie: for remedie whereof, Wil. Marche one of the kings Treaſurers purpoſed with other mens loſ|ſes to ſupplie that wante. He knewe that in Ab|beys & Churches was much many kept in ſtore,

Mat. VVeſt.

A ſhift for money.

the which if he comaunded to be taken frõ thence, he thought that he ſhould not com [...] any offence, but rather doe a good deede, that the money EEBO page image 810 might come abrode to the vſe of the people, wher|by the ſouldiers might be ſatiſfied for theyr wa|ges. Such Captaines therefore, as he appoynted to worke the feat, placing their ſouldiers in eue|ry quarter through the Realme,Abingdon. make ſearche at one ſelfe time, the fourth of Iuly at three of the clocke in the after noone, for all ſuche money as was hid and layde vp in all hallowed places, and taking the ſame away,The Treaſurer accuſee. brought it vnto the king, who diſſembling the matter, as he that ſtoode in neede,The king ex|cuſeth himſelf excuſed the acte done by hys Treaſorer ſo well as he coulde to auoyde the enuie of the people, and not content herewith, hee called to|gyther ſhortly after, to witte on Sainte Ma|thewes day the Apoſtle, at London, all the Arch|biſhoppes, Biſhoppes, Deanes, and Arche|deacons,Abyngdon. not in theyr proper perſons, but by two Procuratours of euerie Dioces. Here when they were once aſſembled, the King declared vn|to thẽ the warres which he was driuen to main|teyne agaynſt the Frenchmen,The ſpiritual|tie called [...]o [...] counſaile. and the changes which hee was at for the ſame. Hee alſo ſhewed them, that the Earles, Barons and Knights of the Realme, did not onely ayde him with theyr goods, but put their perſons forward to ſerue him in defence of the lande whereof they were mem|bers euen to the ſhedding of theyr bloud, and of|tentymes with loſſe of theyr lyues. Therefore (ſayeth he) you which may not put your perſons in perill by ſeruice in the warres, it ſtandeth with good reaſon you ſhoulde ayde vs wyth youre goodes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cleargie hauing no ſpeciall head by rea|ſon that the Sea of Canterburie was voyde, wiſt not well how to gouerne themſelues. At length Oliuer Biſhop of Lincolne, required in all theyr names to haue three dayes reſpite to make an|ſwere to the matter, the which time expired, they offred to the king two diſmes to be payde within one yeare.Th [...] offer not lyked. The which when the King heard, hee tooke great diſdaine therewith, and breatned by ſome of his men of warre to put the Cleargie out of his protection, except they would graũt to him the half of their goodes. The Clergie [...] are herewith,The halfe part of ſpirituall liuings gran+ted to the king R. Fabian. Polidor. and ſome of them alſo deſirous to wyn the kings fauour, graunted to his requeſt, and ſo the king at that time got the halfe parte of euerye ſpirituall mans liuing and benefice for one yeres extent to bee payde in portions wyt [...] three yeares next enſuing, beginning at .xx. Marke benefice,Abingdon. and ſo vpwardes. And the ſooner to in|duce them herevnto, hee promiſed the Biſhops to graunt ſomething that myght bee beneficiall to the Cleargie, if they woulde demaunde it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The prelates require to haue the ſta|tute of Mort|main repealed.The Biſhops taking counſaile togither, re|quired of him that ye ſtatute of Mortmain might be repealed, which they ſawe to be moſt preiudi|diall to theyr order. But the King anſwered them, that without the whole conſent of a Par|liament hee coulde not breake that ordinaunce, whiche by authoritie of Parliament had [...] once eſtabliſhed,The K. [...]eth th [...] and therfore he wiſhed that they woulde not requyre that thing which lay not in him to graunt, and ſo by that meanes he ſhyfted them of.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſpiritualtie was not onely charged with this ſubſidie, but they of the temporaltie were alſo burdened.Ni [...]. T [...] For the Citizens & Burgeſſes of good towns gaue to the king the ſixt part of their goods and the reſidue of the people gaue the tenth part.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer about the ſame time, the Welch|men eftſoones rebelled agaynſt the King,The W [...] men ar [...] and in dyuerſe parts made diuerſe rulers amongſt them. Thoſe of Northwales which inhabited aboute Snowdone hilles,Madoc. Ca [...] b [...] hauing to their Captaine [...]e Madock, of the line of their former Prince Li [...]|line, burned the towne and caſtel of Carnar [...], ſleaing a great multitude of Engliſhmen, which doubting no ſuche matter, were come thi [...]er [...]o the Fayre. Thoſe of the Weſt part hauing cho|ſen to theyr ruler one Malgon in the parties of Pembroke and Carmardyn ſhires,Malg [...]. did muche miſchiefe. And one Morgan hauing them of Southwales at hys commaundement,Morgan [...]neth the [...] of Glo [...] out of G [...]+gan [...] expul|ſed and droue the Earle of Glouceſter out of his Countrey of Glamorgan, which Earle had be|fore tyme diſherited the aunceſters of the [...] Morgan.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king therfore to repreſſe the Welchmens attempts, called backe his brother Edmond Erle of Lancaſter, and the Earle of Lincolne, beyng [...]adie to haue ſayled ouer into Gaſcoigne,The E [...] L [...]nc [...] Lincolne [...] qui [...] Wel [...] the which Earles as they approched neare vnto the Caſtell of Denbigh vpon Saint Martyns day, the Welchmen with great force encountred thẽ, and giuing them battaile, droue them backe and diſcomfited their people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Polidore iudgeth that this ouerthrow happe|ned to the Engliſhmen, the rather for that the ar|my was hyred with ſuche money as had beene wrongfully taken out of the Abbeys and other holy places, howbeit it is but his opinion onely.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king kept his Chriſtmaſſe at Aberco [...]|wey in Wales,An. reg [...] 125 [...] and hearing that the now Arche|biſhop of Canterburie, doctor Robert Wynchel|ſey being returned from Rome (where of Pope o [...] [...]e [...]e be had receyued his Pall) was cõming towards hind [...] one of his Chaplaines [...] Iohn [...]tewike with a power of ſouldiers to conduct him ſafely vnto his preſence. And [...] the Archebiſhoppe had done this dealtie to the King accordingly as of dutie and cuſtome hee was bound, he was licẽced to returne with great honor ſhewed vnto him at the kings handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon the day of the circumciſion of our Lord,Ba [...] [...]ded to [...] Engli [...] was the Citie of Bayon rendred vnto the Lorde EEBO page image 811 Iohn Saint Iohn, the which the day before had beene taken by the mariners by force of aſſaulte. Many of the Citizens which were knowne to be thiefe enimies vnto the king of Englande were apprehended and ſent into Englande. The Ca|ſtell was then beſieged, [...]e Caſtell of [...]e won. and after eight dayes ta|ken. The Lorde of Aſpermont with diuerſe o|ther that helde it, [...]o French [...]ys taken. were cõmitted to priſon. There were alſo taken two Galleys which the French King had cauſed to bee made, and appoynted to bee remaining there vppon defence of that Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]t Iohn de [...]des.Shortly after, the towne of Saint Iohn de Sordes was deliuered vnto the Engliſhe men, who wan many other townes & fortreſſes, ſome by ſurrender of their owne accord, & ſome by force and violence. The Engliſhe army greatly en|creaſed within a while, after the deceyte of the Frenchmen once appeared, [...]e Gaſ| [...]nes ayde [...] Engliſhe [...]. for the Gaſcoigns re|turned vnto the Engliſh obedience, in ſuch wife that foure thouſand footmen and two .C. horſe|men came to ayde the Engliſh captaines.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]e king en| [...]th into [...]ales.In the meane time, the king of England paſ|ſing ouer the riuer of Cõwey with part of his ar|my to go further into Wales towardes Snow|done, loſt many cartes and other cariages which were taken by the Welchmen, being loden with the prouiſions of vittayles, ſo that hee with hys people indured great penurie, and was conſtray|ned to drink water mixt with honie, and eat ſuch courſe breade, and ſalt fleſh as he could get, til the other part of the army came vnto him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]hingdon.There was a ſmal quantitie of wine amongſt them, which they woulde haue reſerued onely for the king, but he refuſed, ſaying, that in time of neceſſitie all things ought to be common, and all men to be contented wyth lyke dye [...]. For as tou|ching him (being the cauſe and procurer of theyr want,) he woulde not bee preferred vnto anye of them in his meates and drinkes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Welchemen compaſſed him aboute in hope to diſtreſſe him, for that the water was ſo ryſen that the reſidue of his armie coulde not get to hym. But ſhortly after when the water fell, they came ouer to hys ayde, and therewith the aduerſaryes fled.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike hearing that a great number of Welchmen was aſſembled togyther,The Earle of Warwike. Nic. Triuet. and lodged in a valley betwixt two wooddes, he choſe out a number of horſemen, with certayne Croſbowes and Archers, and comming vpon the Welchemen in the night, compaſſed them rounde about, the which pytching the endes of their Speares in the grounde, and turning the poyntes agaynſt theyr enimies, ſtoode at defence ſo to keepe off the horſmen. But the Earle ha|uing placed his battaile ſo, that euer betwixt two horſemen there ſtoode a Croſbowe, a great parte of the Welchmen which ſtoode at defence in ma|ner aforeſayde with theyr Speares, were ouer|throwne and broken with the ſhotte of the qua|rels,The Welche men ouer|throwne by the Earle of Warwike. and then the Earle charged the reſidue with a troupe of horſemen, and bare them downe with ſuch ſlaughter, as they had not ſuſteyned the like loſſe of people (as was thought) at any one time before.

[figure appears here on page 811]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane while, king Edwarde to re|ſtrayne the rebellious attempts of thoſe Welch|men, [...] woods in [...]les cut [...]n [...]. cauſed the wooddes of Wales to bee cutte downe, wherein before tyme the Welchmen were accuſtomed to hyde themſelues in time of daunger. He alſo repaired the Caſtels and holdes in that Countrey, and buylded ſome new, as the Citie and Caſtell of Bewmariſe with other,Beanmares buylt. ſo that the Welchmen conſtrained through hũger & famine, were enforced within a while to come to the kings peace. Alſo at length aboute the feaſt of Saint Laurence, the Welcheman Madocke, EEBO page image 812 that tooke himſelfe for Prince of Wales was taken priſoner,

Madock ta|ken priſoner.


and being brought to London was committed to perpetuall priſon. By ſome wryters it ſhoulde appeare, that Madocke was not taken, but rather after many aduentures and ſundrie conflictes, when the Welch men were brought to an iſſue of greate extremitie, the ſayde Madocke came in and ſubmitted himſelfe to the kings peace, and was receyued, vpon condition that he ſhoulde perſue Morgan till hee had taken him and brought him to the kings priſon, which was done, and ſo all things in thoſe parties were ſet in reſt and peace, and many hoſtages of the chiefeſt amongeſt the Welch nobilitie were deli|uered to the king,Welchmen impriſoned. who ſent them to diuerſe caſtels in Englãd where they were ſafely kept almoſt to the end of the warres that folowed with Scotlãd.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Polidor.About the ſame time Charles de Valoys bro|ther to the French king being ſent with an army into Gaſcoigne, and comming vpon the ſodaine, found the Engliſh men wandring abrode in the Countrey out of order, by reaſon whereof taking them at that aduantage, he cauſed them to leaue theyr booties behinde them,Charles de V [...]+loys chaſeth the Engliſh men. fiue part of them, and chaſed the reſidue, the which fled to theyr ſhippes, or to ſuch hauen townes as were in their poſſeſ|ſion. The Captaines of ye Engliſhmen, as Iohn de Britaine Earle of Richmond,The Earle of Richmond. and the Lorde Iohn Saint Iohn, after they had gotte togither their ſouldiers whiche had bene thus chaſed, ſent two bandes vnto Ponteſey to defend that towne agaynſt the enimies: alſo other two handes vn|to Saint Seuere: and they themſelues went to Rion to fortifie that place. Charles de Valoys aduertiſed hereof, thought he would not giue thẽ long reſpyte to make themſelues ſtrong by ga|thering any newe power, and therefore appoyn|ted the Coneſtable Sir Raufe de Neale (who hadde woonne the Citie of Burdeaux from the Engliſh men lately before) to goe vnto Po [...]|ſey and beſiege that towne, whileſt hee w [...] vnto Ryon, [...] which he beſieged and fiercely aſſaul|ted. But the Engliſh men and Gaſcoignes due not onely defende the Towne ſtoutely, but alſo make an iſſue forth vppon their enimies, though (as it happened) the ſmaller number was not able to ſuſtaine the force of the greater multitude, and ſo were the Engliſh men beaten backe into the towne agayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt they trie their manhood thus at Rion,Ponteſey the Coneſtable winneth Ponteſey or Pontſ [...] vpon Dordone, and commeth to ioyne with the Earles de Valoys at Rion, and ſo enforce both their powers to winne that towne. The Eng|liſh men and Gaſcoignes, though they were put in ſome feare, yet they ſhew their approued vali|ancie in defending the towne, tyll at length whẽ they ſaw they could defend it no longer, and were in no hope of ſuccor from any part, they fled out about midnight, and made toward their ſhippes; but diuerſe of them were takẽ by the way: for the Frenche men hauing knowledge of their intent, forlay the paſſages, and taking ſome of them that firſt ſought to eſcape thus by flight, ſlue them, but there was not many of thoſe, for all the reſidue when they perceyued that the French men had layde betwixt them and their ſhips, making vir|tue of neceſſitie, ſtood ſtil in defence of the towne, till the Frenchmen entred it by force of aſſaulte the Fryday in Eaſter weeke.

Nic. T [...]

R [...] [...]

[figure appears here on page 812]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Abingdon.Some write, that the ſame night in whiche they ſo ment to flee to theyr ſhippes, there chaun|ced a great tumult and muteny betwixt the foot|men and horſemen, ſo that they fought togither, or elſe might the whole number of them haue eſ|caped. The horſemen that got forth left their hor|ſes behind them readie brideled and ſadled, which the Frenchmen vpon entring the towne in the morning tooke, after they had ſlain the moſt part of the footemen. The Frenchmen hauing got a bloudie victorie, ſaued onely the Captaines and Gentlemen, and ſlue the other, aſwell Engliſhe men as Gaſcoignes. There was takẽ of knights,Eng [...] [...]ake [...] Sir Raufe Tanny, ſir Amis de Saint Amand, with his brother ſir Raufe de Gorges Marſhall of the armye, Sir Roger Leyborne, Sir Iohn EEBO page image 813 Kreting, ſir Iames, Kreting, ſir Henrie Bo|ding, ſir Iohn Mandeuile, ſir Iohn Fuleborne, ſir Robert Goodfielde, [...]bingdon. ſir Thomas Turb [...]ruile, and ſir Walter, with .xxxiij. Eſoniers, whiche were ſent all vnto Paris.Adam Kre| [...] killed. Sir Adam Kreting was killed, [...] Walter [...]de. a right valiant knight by treaſon of one ſir Walter Gyfford a knight alſo which had dwelled in Fraunce manye yeares before as an outlaw

Compare 1587 edition: 1

[...] Senere [...].

[...]h: Triuet: [...]gh Veere. [...]les de [...]oys.

The ſame day was the tongue of Saint Se|uere deliuered vnto the Engliſhmen, the whiche Hugh (or as Abingdon hath) Robert Veer, bro|ther to the Earle of Oxforde tooke vpon him to keepe as Captaine there with two hundred men of armes. Charles de Valoys aduertiſed thereof, departed from Rion with all ſpeede to beſiege the foreſayde towne of Saint Seuere, [...] Seuere [...]ged. ere the Eng|liſh men ſhould haue time to fortifie it. But the foreſayde Hugh Veer kept him out the ſpace of xiij. (or as Abingdon hath .ix.) Weekes, to the great loſſe of the Frenche men, no ſmall parte of theyr people dying in the meane tyme, both of peſtilence and famine. At length when vittailes beganne to fayle within, a truce was taken for xv. dayes, within the which it might bee lawfull for them within the towne to ſende vnto Bay|oune for ſuccor, which if it came not within that tearme, the towne ſhoulde bee yeelded vnto the French men, [...]t Seuere [...]lded by [...]poſition. and ſo it was vpon theſe conditi|ons, that the Engliſhmen and other that would depart, ſhoulde haue libertie to take with them their armor and goodes, and be ſafely conueyed two dayes iorney on their way from the French army. Alſo that thoſe which were minded to re|maine ſtill in the towne, ſhould not ſuſteyne any loſſe or domage in theyr bodies or goodes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The pledges alſo which aforetime were taken out of that towne by the Frenche kings Sene|ſchall, ſhould returne in ſafetie to the towne, and haue their goodes reſtored vnto them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]les de [...]ys retur| [...] into [...]ce.This done, Charles de Valoys appoynted a garriſon of ſouldiers to remaine there for the kee|ping of the towne, and then returned backe into Fraunce. The Engliſhmen which eſcaped out of thoſe places from the French mens handes, [...]dor. re|payred vnto Bayonne to defend that towne with theyr Captaynes the foreſayde Earle of Rich|mont, and the Lorde Iohn de Saint Iohn; the which of ſome are vntruely ſayde to haue beene ſlaine at Rion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then ſhortly after that Charles de Valoys was departed out of the Countrey, the Towne of Saint Seuere was againe recouered by the Engliſh men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] Earle of [...]ord then [...]ng hight [...]ert V [...]er, [...]nce Hugh [...].It ſhoulde appeare by report of ſome writers, that Hugh Veer whome they wrongly name to be Earle of Oxforde, was ſent ouer as then from king Edward to the ayde of his captains in Gaſ|coigne, and at his firſt comming, recouered the towne of Saint Seuere, and afterwards ſo vali|antly defended it againſt the French men, ſo that honourable mention is made of him, both by Ni. Tri. and alſo by ſome Frẽch writers,Niche [...] Tr [...] for his high manhood therein ſhewed. But whether he were brother or ſonne to the Earle of Oxforde, I can not ſay howbeit about the .xxvij. yere of this king Edwardes raigne, we find one Hugh Veer, that was a Baron, which I take to be this man, but Earle I thinke hee was not. For (as Euerſde [...] hath) one Robert Veer that was Earle of Ox|forde deceaſſed in the yeare next enſuing, and af|ter him ſucceeded an other Earle that bare the ſame name (as by records it may appeare.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Polidore ſpeaking of the ſiege of Saint Se|uere,Polidore. rehearſeth not who was Captaine as then of the towne, but in the yeelding of it vnto Char|les de Valoys, after he had layne more than three moneths before it, he agreeth with other writers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame yeare Berarde Biſhoppe of Al [...]a and Simon Archbiſhop of Bourges two Car|dinalles of the Romaine Sea were ſent vnto the kings of Englande and Fraunce to moue them to conclude a peace.


Cardinals ſent to the kings of Englande, and France to treat a peace.

Mat. VVeſt.

They fyrſte came into Fraunce, and after into Englande, but percey|uing the myndes of the kings nothing inclyned to concorde, they returned to Rome without a|ny concluſion of theyr purpoſe, but not without money gathered of Religious men to beare oute theyr expences,The Cardinals gather money. for they had authoritie by the Popes graunt to receyue in name of procuraties and expences, ſixe Markes of euery Cathedrall and collegiate Church through the Realme, be|ſydes diuers other rewardes. And where anye poore Chapiter of Nu [...]es or religious perſons were not able of themſelues, the Pariſhe Chur|ches next adioyning were appoynted to bee con|tributories with them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame tyme ſir Thomas Turberuile a knight,

Polid [...]r. Nich. Triuet. Mat. VVeſt.

Sir Thomas Turberuiles promiſe to the French king.

and one of thoſe (as before ye haue heard) which were taken at Rion, to ſaue his life and to deliuer himſelfe out of captiuitie, though he was neuer proued falſe before, promiſed King Phi|lippe that if he woulde ſuffer him to returne in|to Englande, bee woulde ſo worke with King Edwarde, that he might be made by him Admi|rall of the Seas, which thing brought to paſſe, be would deliuer the Engliſh Nauie into the hands of the ſayde King Philippe. Herevpon was he ſet at libertie, and ouer hee commeth into Eng|lande. And for as muche as he was knowne to bee a manne of ſyngular and approoued valy|auncye, King Edwarde receyued hym verye courteouſly, who remembring hys promyſed practiſe to the Frenche King, fell in hande by procuring friendes to bee made Admirall of the Seas. But King Edwarde (as God woulde EEBO page image 814 haue it) denied that ſute.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

The French king ſendeth forth a fleet a|gainſt englãd.


The French king in the meane time hauing prepared his nauie, coteining three hundred ſaile, what with the Gaſleys and other Ships for hee had got diuerſe doth fro Merſelles & Genoa) ſent the ſame forth to the ſeas, that vpon ſuch occaſi|on the king of Englande might alſo ſende forth his Fleete. But the Frenche name comming neare to the coaſt of Englande, and lying at An|cre certaine dayes looking for ſir Thomas Tur|beruile, when hee came not at the day prefixed, the Captaynes of the Frenche fleete appoynted one of theyr Veſſelles to approche neare to the ſhore, and to ſette a lande certaine perſons that knewe the Countrey, to vnderſtande and learne the cauſe of ſuche ſtay. They beeing taken of the Engliſhe men and examined, coulde make no direct anſwere in theyr owne excuſe, and ſo were put to death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Abingdon.Some write that they ſent fiue Galleys to|wards the ſhore to ſuruey the coaſt, of the which Galleys one of them aduauncing forth afore hir fellowes, arriued at Hide neare to Rumney ha|uen, where the Engliſh men eſpying hir, to draw the French men a lande, feigned to flie backe in|to the Countrey, but returning ſodainly vppon the enimies,French men ſlaine. A Gally burnt. they ſlue the whole number of them, being about two hundred and fifty perſons. They ſet fire on the Galley alſo and burned hir.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Admirall of the French fleete kindled in anger herewith, ſayled ſtreight vnto Douer, and there landing with his people,Douer robbed by the French. robbed the towne and Priorie. The towneſmen being ſtriken with feare of the ſodaine landing of their enimies, fled into the Countrey, and rayſed people on [...] ſide, the which being aſſembled togither in [...] numbers, towards euening came to Douer, [...] inuading ſuch French mẽ as were ſtrayed abro [...] to ſeeke prayes, ſlue thẽ downe in ſu [...] [...] places. The French Admiral which had bene [...] at the day in p [...]ring the towne,The [...] hearing the noyſe of thoſe Frenchmen that came running towardes the ſea ſide, ſtreight ways getteth him to his ſhip [...] with ſuch pillage as he could take with him. The other French men whiche were g [...]e abrode into the Countrey to fetche prayes, and coulde the come to theyr ſhippes in tyme, were ſtatue euery mothers ſonne. Some of them hid themſelues in the corne fieldes, and were after ſlaine of the Country people.French [...] [...] Douer. There was little leſſe than .viij. hundred of them thus ſlaine by one meane and other at that time. There were not manye of the men of Douer ſlain, for they eſcaped by [...]ight at the firſt entrie made by the Frenchmen: But of women and children there dyed a great num|ber, for the enimyes ſpared none. There was alſo an olde Monke ſlaine named Thomas a man of ſuche vertue (as the opinion went) [...] after his deceaſſe, many myracles through [...] were ſhewed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Thomas Turberuile being troubled in his minde that he could not bring his trayterous purpoſe to paſſe, beganne to aſſay another way, which was to procure Iohn Ballioll King of Scotlande to ioyne in league with the Frenche K. but ere any of his practiſes coulde be brought aboute, his treaſon was reuealed,Sir [...] and he co [...]ſt thereof was put to execution.

[figure appears here on page 814]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nic. Triuet.Nich. Tri. ſaith, yt he had promiſed the French king to cauſe Wales to reuolt frõ K. Edwarde, and that by procurement of the Prouoſt of Pa|ris, he conſented to worke ſuch treaſon. And as ſome write,Caxton. hee did not onely homage vnto the Frẽch K. but alſo left two of his ſonnes in pledge for aſſurance to worke that which he had promi|ſed. His ſecretarie that wrote the letters vnto the French K. cõteining his imagined treaſons,Abing [...] with other aduertiſements touching king Edwardes EEBO page image 815 purpoſes, fearing leaſt the matter by ſome other meanes might come to light, as well to his de|ſtruction as his maiſters for concealing it, diſclo|ſed the whole to the king. He hauing knowledge that he was bewrayed by his ſeruant, fled out of the Court, but ſuch diligence was vſed in the pur|ſute of him, that he was taken within two dayes after, and brought backe agayne to London, where he was conuicted of the treaſon ſo by [...]y [...] imagined, and therfore finally put to death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare the Cleargie gaue to the king the tenth part of their goodes, the Citizens a ſixt part, and the commons a twelfth part, or rather [...]s Euerſden hath the Burgeſſes of good tow [...]s gaue the ſeuẽth, and the commons abrode the .xj. peny.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]e death of [...]ble men.The ſame yeare died Gilbert de Clary Earle of Glouceſter, which left iſſue behinde him, be got of his wife the Counteſſe Ioan the kings daugh|ter (beſide three daughters) one yong ſonne na|med alſo Gylbert to ſucceede him as his he y [...]e.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Counteſſe his wife, after hir huſbandes deceaſe maried a knight of mean [...] eſtate, borne in the Byſhoprike of D [...]reſme, [...] Raule [...]uthermer [...]dded the [...]teſſe of [...]uceſter. named Sir Ra [...]e Monthermer, that that [...] Earle [...]ee fyrſt huſbande in hys lyfe tyme. The king at the firſt tooke diſpleaſure herewith, but at length tho|row the high valiantie of the knight, diuerſe ty|mes ſhewed and apparantly approued, the matter, was ſo well taken, that he was entituled, Erle of Gloceſter, and aduanced to great honor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] Iohn Romain Archbiſhop of Yorke alſo this, yeare died after whom one Henry de Newinarke d [...]aue of the Colledge there ſucceded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer the ſame yeare William de Va|lence Earle of Pembroke departed this life, and lyeth buryed at Weſtmynſter, and then Aimer his ſonne ſucceeded him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]e king of [...] conclu| [...] a league [...]h the Frẽch [...] Iohn king of Scotlande [...]anceth his ſonne Edwarde Ballioll with the daughter of Charles on Val [...]ys brother to the French king, and con|chideth with the ſayde Frenche king a league a|gainſt the king of England. Nothing moued the Scottiſhe king ſo much hereto, as the affection which he bare towards his natiue Countrey, for he was a French man borne, & lord of Harecourt in Normandie, which ſ [...]gnorie was after made an Earledome by Philip du Valoys King of Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]at. VVeſt.The Scottiſhmen had choſen .xij. Peeres, that is to ſay foure Biſhops, foure Earles, and foure Barons, by whoſe aduiſe and counſayle the King ſhoulde gouerne the Realme, by whom he was induced alſo to conſent vnto ſuch accorde wyth the French men, contrarie to his promiſed fayth giuen to king Edward when he did to him homage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edwarde not fully vnderſtanding the concluſion of this league, requyring ayde of the Scottiſh king for the maintenance of his warres againſt France, and receyuing a doubtfull an|ſwere he began to ſuſpect the matter, and there|vpon required to haue three Caſtels as Berwik Ed [...]irgh and Ro [...]eſbourgh deliuered vnto him as gages till the ende of the warre,

King Edwards requeſt made to the Scottes is denied.


and if the Scottiſhmen continued faythfull vnto him, hee woulde then reſtore the ſame Caſtelles when the warres w [...] ended vnto th [...] again. This to dothe Scottiſh men vtterly denied, alledging that their Countrey was free of it ſelfe, and acquit of all [...]de or bondage, and that they were in no condition bounde vnto the L [...]n [...] of Scotland, and therefore they would receyue the Merchants of Fraunce [...] Flaunders,The diſloyall dealing of the Scottes. or of any other Coun|trey without exception, as they thought g [...]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There w [...]t ſh [...] [...]n of Barwicke [...] the ſame time, certain Engliſh [...] hõ the [...]cottes [...] [...]ſſault, and wounded ſome of them, and ſome of them they ſiue, and chaſed the reſidue, the [...]ch returning into England made complayn [...]and ſhewed in what euill ma [...]er [...]ey had bee [...] of [...] with.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edward herevpon perceyuing the [...]ur|poſes of the Scottes,N. Triuet. determined to make warre vpon them with all ſpecede, and to con [...]uer the whole Countrey, if they coulde, not cleare them|ſelues of ſuch euill dealing as of them was repor|ted and thought to be be put in practiſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the conuerſion of Saint Paule in Ia|nuarie,

The of Lanca|ſter ſent into Gaſcoigne.


king Edwarde ſent ouer into Gaſcoigne his brother the Lorde Edmonde Earle of Lan|caſter with the Earle of Lyncolne, and other, to the number of .xxvj. Baronittes, and ſeuen hun|dred men of armes, beſides a great multitude of other people They arryued at Blay, aboute the mydſt of Lent, and ſtayed there tyll towards Eaſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In which meane ſeaſon, a great ſort of Gaſ|coignes and other people reſorted vnto them, ſo that they were two thouſande men of armes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon [...]e [...] Thurſday, the Caſtell de Leſ|parre was deliuered vnto the Erle of Lancaſter,

The Caſtell of Leſpar deliue|red vnto him.

Nic. Triuet.

and after that diuerſe other Caſtels. At his ap|proching neare vnto Burdeaur, vpon the Thurſ|day in Eaſter Wicke, as he reſted to refreſh him|ſelfe and his armie in a little village called Kekel, an armye of Frenche menne, iſſuyng oute of Burbeaux, meant to come vppon the Eng|liſhe menne at vnwares: But they hauyng warning thereof, prepared themſelues to bat|tayle ſo well as the ſhortneſſe of tyme woulde permit and ſo therevpon encountring with theyr enimies, and fighting a ſore battaile,The French|men forced to retire. at length conſtrayned the French menne to returne vnto the Citie, and purſuyng them as they fledde, two Engliſhe Knightes beeing brethren to Sir EEBO page image 816 Peter de Mallow and an other that was a Gaſ|coigne, entred the Citie with two ſtanderde bea|rers belonging to the Erle of Richmond, and to the Lord Alane de la Zouch, whom the French men tooke, cloſing them within the gates. The o|ther Engliſhmẽ being ſhut out,Polidor. firſt fel to ye ſpoile of the ſuburbs, and then ſet fire vpon the ſ [...]e.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this there were certain of the Citize [...] that ſecretly were at a poynt with the Earle of Lancaſter, to haue deliuered the Citie into his handes, but their practiſe being eſpied, they were taken and executed ere they coulde performe that [figure appears here on page 816] which they had promiſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then the Earle perceyuing he ſhould but loſe his labor to ſtay any longer there, vpon certaine weightie occaſions he returned vnto Bayonne,The Earle of Lancaſter de|parteth this life. where he ſhortly after fell ſicke and died. He left behind him three ſonnes, Thomas that ſucceded him in the Erledome of Lancaſter, Henry Lorde of Monmouth and Iohn whom he had begot of his wife Blanch, the which before had bene ma|ried vnto Henrie Erle of Chãpaigne, and king of Nauarre, by whom ſhe had but one onely daugh|ter, that was maried vnto the French king Phi|lip le Beau.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this the Engliſh army beſieged the City of Aques,Aques beſie|ged. but through want of vittayles he was conſtrayned to riſe from thence and breake vp the ſiege.The Earle of Arthoys ſeat with an army into Gaſcoin. The Earle of Arthoys being ſent of the French king with an army into Gaſcoigne, en|countreth with the Engliſhmen, and chaſeth thẽ with the ſlaughter of a great number, & after re|couereth diuerſe townes & fortreſſes in the coũtry.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Nic. Triu [...].

Burg beſieged

Thoſe Engliſh men that kept the towne of Burg, being cõpaſſed about with a ſiege by mon|ſeur de Sully, obteyned truce for a certaine ſpace, during the whiche they ſent vnto Blaynes for ſome reliefe of vittayles: and where other refuſed to bring vp a ſhip loden wyth vittayles, whiche was there prepared,The Lord Si|mon de Mon|tagew his en|terpriſe to re|ſcue the garni|ſon of Burg. the Lorde Simon de Mon|tagew, a right valiant chiefetaine, and a wyſe, tooke vppon hi [...] the enterpriſe, and through the middle of the French Galleyes whiche were pla|ced in the ryuer to ſtoppe that no ſhippe ſhoulde paſſe towardes that towne, by helpe of a proſpe|rous winde, he got into the hauen of Burg, and ſo relieued them within of theyr wante of [...]yt|tayles, by meanes whereof,The ſ [...]reyſed. Mounſeur de Sal|lye brake vppe his ſiege, and returned into Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time,The [...] leag [...] [...] Fl [...] king Edwarde not [...]|ping his buſineſſe, procured Guy Earle of Flan|ders to ioyne with him in league agaynſte the French men. This Guy was the ſonne of Mar|garet Counteſſe of Flaunders, whom ſhe had by hir ſeconde huſband William Lord of Damner in Burgoygne. Alſo king Edwarde proc [...]ed Henrie Earle of Bar,He co [...] a leag [...] w [...] o [...]. to whome (as before yet haue hearde) he had giuen his daughter Ele [...] in mariage, to make warre vpon the Frenchmen, ſo that at one tyme the Earle of Bar inuaded the Countrey of Champaigne,The [...] B [...] [...] Cham [...] and the Earle of Flaunders made incurſions vpon thoſe Coun|treyes of Fraunce which ioyne vnto Flaunders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Philip hereof advertiſed, ſent forth one Walter de Creſſie with a great armie agaynſte the Earle of Bar, ſo that beſieging the chiefeſt Towne of Bar, he conſtrayned the ſayde Earle to leaue off his enterpriſe in Champaigne, and to returne home, for doubt to loſe more there than he ſhould winne abrode.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to touche more at large the cyr|cumſtaunces of the occaſion that moued the Earle of Flaunders to make warre agaynſte the French king,A mari [...] conc [...] I find in Iacob Mayer that there was a maryage concluded betwixte the Lorde Edward the eldeſt ſonne of king Edwarde, and the Ladie Philip daughter to the foreſayde EEBO page image 817 Guy Earle of Flaunders, which marriage was concluded by Henry Byſhop of Lincolne, and the Erle Warren, being ſent ouer as Ambaſſa|dors by Kyng Edwarde, vnto the ſayde Earle Guy for the ſame purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Flaunders [...]reſted.In the yeare following, the ſayde Earle of Flaunders togither with his wife, comming to viſite the Frenche Kyng at Corbeill, were arre|ſted, and ſent to Paris, there to remayne as pri|ſoners, bycauſe that the Earle had fiaunced hys daughter to the French Kings aduerſarie, with|out his licencer neyther mighte they be deliuered, till by mediation of the Pope,The Pope in [...]rmedleth in [...]e matter. and ſuretie hadde vppon the promiſe of A [...]edey Earle of Sauoy, they were ſet at libertie, with theſe conditions, that they ſhould deliuer into the Frenche Kyngs handes their daughter, whiche was ſo fiaunced vnto Kyng Edwardes ſonne, and further coue|naunted, not to conclude any league with the Kyng of England,The Earle of flaunders [...]ced to a| [...]ee with the [...]ench kyng. but in all poyntes to obſerue a certaine peace which was concluded with Fer|dinando Earle of Flaunders, in the yeare .1225. And if Earle Guy brake the ſame peace, then ſhould he be excommunicated, and all his coun|trey of Flaunders interdited by the Archbyſhop of Reims, and the Byſhoppe of Senlis, Iudges appoynted heerein by authoritie of the Pope.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 The Earles daughter beeing ſente for, and brought vnto Paris, the Erle and his wife were releaſſed, [...]he Earle of flaunders [...]er [...]d, re| [...] [...]ome and ſuffered to returne into Flaunders, and ſhortly after, the Earle made earneſt ſure to haue his daughter reſtored vnto hym agayne, in ſo muche, that hee procureth Pope Boniface to bee a meane for him vnto the French Kyng, but all would not ſerue, no, though as ſome ſay, the Pope accurſed the Frenche Kyng for reteyning hir, [...]e French [...]ng [...] aunſwer [...] the Pope. aunſwer being made, that matters perteining to worldly gouernemente, belonged not to the Pope to diſcuſſe. Finally, Earle Guy perceyuing he coulde not preuayle in that ſute, to haue hys daughter agayne, vpon high diſpleaſure conclu|ded to ioyne in league with King Edward and his confederates. [...]new league [...]twixt the [...] of England, [...] [...]emperour [...]d others [...] the [...] king. Herevpon, at an aſſemblie or Councell kept at Gerardmount, there was a ſo|lemne league made an agreed betwixt Ado [...] the Emperoure of Almaine, Edwarde Kyng of England, Guy Earle of Flaunders, Iohn Duke of Brabante, Henry Earle of Bar, both ſonnes in lawe to Kyng Edwarde, and Albert Duke of Auſtrich, againſte Phillip King of Fraunce, and Iohn Earle of Henault his partaker. [...]at. VVeſt. The Merchauntes of Flaunders procured the Earle to conclude this league with Kyng Edward as ſome write the rather in reſpect of the great com|modities whiche roſe to their countrey, by reaſon of the entercourſe of merchandiſe vſed betwixte Englande and Flaunders, and for that through ayde of the Engliſhmen, they mighte the better withſtande the malice, both of the Frenche, and all other their [...]mies. This league being pro|claymed in England, there were ſente ouer into Flaunders, the treaſorer of the Exchequer, and diuers other noble men, to fetche hoſtages from thence, and to giue to the Erle fifteene thouſand pounde of ſiluer, towardes the fortifying of his Caſtels and holdes. King Phillip beeing heereof aduertiſed, by counſel of the peeres of his Realm, ſent two honorable perſonages, as the Captaine of Mounſtrell, and the Captayne of Belquerke, whiche ſhould attach the Earle of Flaunders by his body, and ſummon hym to yeelde himſelfe priſoner at Paris, within the ſpace of fifteene dayes next enſuing. This attachment made,The Earle of Flaunders defieth the French king. and ſommonance giuen, the Earle of Flaunders ſendeth his defiance vnto the Frenche King by the Abbots of Gemblois, and Seneſſes, vnto whome he gaue ſufficient letters procuratorie, to authoriſe them thereto, dated at Male in ye yeare of grate .1 [...]6. after ye accompt of the Chronicles of Flaunders, which begin their yeare at Eaſter: and ſo this chanced in the fiue and twentith yere of King Edwards raigne, the Wedneſday nexte after the feaſt of the Epiphany.The Earle of Flaunders accurſed. Heerevppon was the Earle accurſed, and Flaunders interdited by the Archbiſhop of Reims, and the Biſhoppe of Senlis comming vnto Terwane for that pur|poſe, about the fifteene day of Iune,His ſonne appealeth from the in|terdiction. in the yeare 1297. But the Lorde Robert the Earles ſonne appealed from that interdict vnto the Pope, and ſo the Flemings tooke themſelues free and out of daunger of the ſame. Earle Guy alſo obteyned of King Edwarde, that it mighte be lawfull for them of Bruges, to buy woolles, through Eng|lande, Scotlande and Irelande, as freely as the Italians might, by their priuiledge and graunt. But to returne now to the doings of Kyng Ed|ward, whiche in this meane time, hauing perfect knowledge of the league concluded betwixt the King of Fraunce and the King of Scotlande, prepared an army,Ambaſſadors ſent to the K. of Scottes. and firſte ſente Ambaſſadors into Scotland to giue ſummonance vnto Kyng Iohn, to appeare at Newcaſtell within certayne dayes, that he might there ſhew the cauſe why he had broken the league. And further, to declare vnto him, that he was deceyued, if he thought he might ſerue two maſters, contrary to the words of the Goſpell, for ſo much fauour as the purcha|ſed at the hands of the Frenche King, as muche diſpleaſure mighte he aſſure himſelfe to procure at the hands of the King of Englande, whome to obey, it ſhould be moſt for his aduantage. The Ambaſſadors that were ſente, did their meſſage throughly, but King Iohn was ſo farre off from aunſwering any thing that mighte found to the mayntenance of peace, that ſhortly after he ſente lettere of complaynte vnto King Edwarde, for EEBO page image 818 wrongs whiche he alledged to haue ſuſteyned by his meanes & at his hands. Herevron, King Ed|ward by aduice of his councell, determined to ſet forward with his army into Scotland. Nic. Triuet. The Lord Ros reuolteth to the K. of Scots In the meane time, Roberte Ros, Captayne of Warke Caſtell, reuolted to the Scottiſh Kyng, moued thervnto through the loue of a Scottiſh Gentle|woman, whome hee meante to marry, notwith|ſtanding, he had ſworne fealtie vnto King Ed|ward.William de Ros continu|eth faithfull to the King of Englande. Wherevpon, his brother William de Ros giuing knowledge to Kyng Edwarde, required to haue ſome ayde, whereby hee myghte defende the Caſtell againſt the Scottiſhmen. King Ed|ward ſent vnto him a thouſand Souldiers (Po|lidor ſayth an hundreth) the which as they lodged one night in a Town called Preſtfen,Engliſhmen diſtreſſed. they were ſlayne by the Scottiſhmenne of the garriſon of Rockeſborrough, that were ledde and guided by the ſayd Robert Ros: ſome of them although but few eſcaped away by flight. K. Edward aduerti|ſed hereof, haſted forth, & came to the ſaid Caſtell, glad in this, as is reported, that the Scottiſhmen had firſt begun the warre, meaning as it ſhoulde ſeeme by their procedings, to follow the ſame, for vpon good friday,Ri. South. diuers Scottiſhmen entring the bordures, brente ſundry villages, and ſpoyled the Abbey of Carham.Nic. Triuet. And furthermore, whileſt K. Edward kept his Eaſter at Warke, ſeuen Erles of Scotlãd, as Bouchan, Menteth, Stratherne, Lennor, Ros, Atholl and Mar, with Iohn Co|min the Maſter of Badenawe, hauing aſſembled an army togither of fiue hundred men of armes on Horſebacke,


The Scottes [...]uade Eng|land.

and ten M. footemen in Annan|dale, vpon Monday in Eſter weeke entred Eng|land, & putting all to fyre and ſworde, approched to Carleill, and layde ſeige therevnto on eache ſide,N. Tri [...] paſſing the water of Eden by a forde [...] Richardſton, and did ſo much, that they br [...] the ſuburbes and aſſaulted the gates, at why [...] enterpriſe, a gentleman of Galloway as he [...]|tured ſomewhat neere to the gate, was [...] vp by an iron hooke, of thoſe that ſtoode aloft vpon the gates to defende the ſame, and there ſla [...], and thruſt through with ſpeares. In the meane time, a ſpie, yt which had bin taken and commit|ted to priſon, ſet fire on the houſe wherein he was encloſed, and ſo the flames catching hold vpon ye other buildings, a greate parte of the Citie was thereby brent. The men yet and the women get|ting themſelues to the walles, droue their eni|mies backe, and ſo defended the Citie frõ taking. Wherevppon, the Scottiſhe Lordes, perceyuing they could not preuaile,The S [...]reiſe they [...] ſiege [...] Carele [...]. left their ſiege on ye thurſ|day in Eaſter weeke, and returned agayne into Scotland. The ſame thurſday. K. Edward with his army paſſed ye r [...] of Tweede, & ſo ent [...] into Scotland, ſent to the burgeſſes of Berwike,Berwike ſu [...] offering them peace vpon certayne conditions, & ſtayed a whole day for an aunſwere, but whiche could haue none that liked him, nor that ſounded in any thing to peace, [...]he approched the Tower, and lodged in the Monaſterie of Caldeſtrey [...],Abing [...] His army conſiſted as ſome write of ſ [...]me thou|ſand mẽ of armes on Horſeback, and [...] M. [...]|men, beſide fiue .C. men of armes on horſebacke, and a M. footemen of the Biſhopricke of [...] At the ſame time, there came 24. The [...] Engliſh ſhi [...] ye marriners wherof, beholding where the Engliſh army was placed in battell aray vpon a playne, the Kyng making there certaine Knightes, th [...] thought his meaning was to haue giuen f [...]th with an aſſault, & ſo entring yt hauẽ, & approching [figure appears here on page 818] to ye land,Four engliſhe ſhippes loſt. began to fight with yt towneſmẽ, wher they loſt foure of their ſhips, & were cõſtreined to withdraw with ye reſidue, with help of yt falling water. Some haue written,Abing [...] that they loſt but three ſhippes, whiche were conſumed with [...]+a [...]ed that the Mariners and Souldiers of one of EEBO page image 819 thoſe ſhippes, after they had defended themſelues by great manhoode from the firſt houre of ye day, till eleuen of the clocke, eſcaped away, ſome by the boate of that ſhippe, and ſome leaping into the water, were ſaued by the boates of other ſhips that made in to ſuccour them. The tumor of the Marriners attempt being bruted through the ar|my, the Kyng paſſing forwarde towardes the Towne, gote ouer a ditche, whiche the Scottes hadde caſt to impeache his paſſage, and ſo com|ming to the Towne,

[...]ke won| [...] ſir Ri| [...]d Corne| [...] was bro| [...] to the [...] of Corn| [...].


wanne it, not loſing anye man of renowme, ſauing Sir Richarde Corne|wall, the which was ſlayne by a quarrell whyche a Flemming ſhot out of a Croſſebowe, beyng in the red hall, which the Merchaunts of Flaunders helde in that Towne, and had fortified it in ma|ner of a Tower, but when they would not yeeld, and coulde not eaſily otherwiſe bee wonne, the houſe towardes euening was ſet on fire, and ſo they being thirtie in number, were brenned to death within it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame nighte, the King lodged in the Ca|ſtell, whiche was yeelded vnto him by them that kepte it, their liues and lymmes ſaued, and re|ceyuing an othe, that they ſhould not from thẽce|foorthe beare armour againſte the King of Eng|land, they were permitted to depart whether they thoughte good, theyr Captayne Sir William Dowglas excepted, whome the Kyng ſtill kepte with him, till the ende of the warres.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]ton.Some write, that there ſhoulde bee ſlayne of Scottiſhmen at the winning thus of Berwike, aboue the number of twentie thouſand men,

Eight thou|ſande hath Abyngdon, but Richard Southweſt [...]h, there were ſlayne fifteene thou|ſand at the leaſt of one and other.

King Edward fortifieth Berwike.

A Scottiſhe Frier ſ [...]nt to king Edward.

with ſmall loſſe of Engliſhmen, not paſt eyghte and twentie of all ſorts. Yet may reade more heereof alſo in the Scottiſh hiſtory.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Kyng Edwarde remayned at Berwike at fif|teene dayes, and cauſed a ditche to be caſt aboute the Towne, of foureſcore foote in dreadth, and of the like deapth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme, aboute the beginning of Aprill, the wardein and trader of the Frier Mi|nors of Rockeſborrough called Adam Blont, came vnto him with letters from Kyng Iohn, of complaynt for the wrongs done and offered vn|to him and his Realme, as well in claymyng an vniuſt ſuperioritie, and conſtreyning him to doe homage by vndue and wrongfull meanes, as al|ſo by inuading his townes, ſlaying and robbing his ſubiects, for the whiche cauſes,The Scottiſhe K. renounceth his homage and fealtie vnto the king of Englande. hee teſtified by the ſame letters, that hee ren [...]ced all ſuche ho|mage and fealtie for him and his ſubiects, as hee, or any of them ought for any lands holden with|in England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng hearing the letters red, receyued the reſignation of the homage, and commaunded his Chauncellour that the letter might be regi|ſtred in perpetuall memory of the thing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earles of Scotlande before remembred,The Scottes inuade the Engliſh bor|dures. being aſſembled togither with their powers at the Caſtell of Iedworth, entred into Englande the eighth of Aprill, and with fire and ſword dyd much hurt in the Countreys as they paſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Reedeſdale they beſieged the Caſtell of [figure appears here on page 819] Harbottell by the ſpace of two dayes, [...]otell. but when they could not preuayle, they remoued, and paſ|ſing forth by the Eaſt part of the Riuer of Tine, through Cokeſdale, Reedeſdale and Northum|berland vnto Exham, they did muche ſkath, by brenning and harrying the countreys.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 [...]uthwel.At Hexham, they ſpoyled the Abbey Churche, and gote a great number of the Cleargie, as well Monkes, Prieſtes, as Scollers, and other whom they thruſt into the Scholehouſe there, and [...]lo|ſing vp the dores, ſet fire on the Schole, and bre|ned all them to aſhes that were within it. It is wonderfull to reade, what beaſtly crueltie the Scottes vſed in that roade whiche they made at EEBO page image 820 that time in two ſeuerall parties, for the Earle of Boghan,The Earle of Boghan. with them of Galloway, entred by Cumberlande in like manner as the other dyd in Riddeſdale,The crueltie of the Scones brenning and murthering all that came in their way. For whereas all thoſe that were of able age, and luſty to get away, fledde, and eſcaped their handes, the aged impotente creatures, women in childebed, and yong childrẽ that could not ſhift for thẽſelues, were vnmerci|fully ſlayne, and thruſt vpon ſpeares, and ſhaken vp in the ayre, where they yeelded vp their inno|cent ghoſts in moſt pitifull wiſe. Churches were drenned, women were forced, without reſpect to order, condition or qualitie, as well the maydes, widdowes and wiues, as Nunnes, that were re|puted in thoſe dayes conſecrate to God, and af|ter they hadde bin ſo abuſed, many of them were after alſo murthered, and cruelly diſpatched out of life.The Nunry of Lameley brent. At length, they came to the Nunry of Lamelay, and brenned all the buildings there, ſauing the Church, and then returned backe [...] Scotlande with all their pillage and bootles [...] Lane [...]coſt, an houſe of Monkes, which then [...]+wiſe ſpoyled.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Patricke Earle of Dunbar came to the King of Englande, and ſubmitted hymſelfe, with all that hee had into his handes, but the Caſte [...] Dunbar vpon Saint Markes day,The C [...] D [...] [...]+dred [...] Sco [...]. being alled|ged of the Scottes, was rendred vnto them, [...] treaſon of ſome that were within it of whome the Counteſſe, wife to the ſame Earle was the chiefeſt, for recouery whereof,Be [...] [...] Kyng Edwarde ſenſe Iohn Earle of Warren, Surrey and [...]|ſex, and William Earle of Warwike, with a great power, the whiche laying ſiege to that Ca|ſtell, a greate hoſt of Scottiſhmen came vppon them to the reſcue of them within,Nic. T [...] Mat. P [...] ſo that there was foughten a righte ſore and terrible battayle.A [...] A [...] [...]o [...]yle [...] D [...] At length, the victory abode with the Engliſh|menne, and the Scottiſhmen were put to [...]igh [...], [figure appears here on page 820] the Engliſhmen following them in chaſe eyghte myle of that countrey, almoſt to the forreſt of Selkirke:The number ſlayne. the ſlaughter was great, ſo that as was eſteemed,Mat. VVeſt. Abingdon. there dyed of Scottiſhmen that day, to the number of tenne thouſand.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The morrowe after beeing ſaterday, whyche was the eight and twentith day of Aprill, at the Kinges comming thither, the Caſtell was ſur|rendred vnto hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were taken in the ſame Caſtell three Earles, Menteth, Caſſels, and Ros, ſixe Barõs, Iohn Comin the yonger, William Sanclere, Richard Siwarde the elder, Iohn Fitz Geffrey, Alexander de Murtaigne, Edmonde Comin of Kilbird, with thirtie Knightes, two Clearkes, Iohn de Someruile, and William de Sanclere, and three and thirtie Eſquires, the whiche were ſente vnto diuers Caſtels in England, to be kept as priſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the winning of Dunbar, the Kyng wente vnto the Caſtell of Rockeſburgh,Roke [...] yeelded. whiche incontinently was yeelded by the Lorde Ste|warde of Scotland, the liues and members ſa|ued of all ſuche as were within it at the tyme of the ſurrender.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Then wente King Edwarde vnto Eden|burgh, where he planted hys ſiege about the Ca|ſtell, & reyſed engines, whiche caſt ſtones againſt and ouer the walles, ſore beating and bruſing the buyldings within. But as it chaunced, the Kyng writing letters to aduertiſe his councell at home of his proceedings, and concerning o|ther buſineſſe,Rich. S [...] deliuered ye packet vnto a Welch|man named Lewyn, commaunding hym to goe with ye ſame vnto Lown in al haſt poſſible, for he knewe him to be a right ſpeedy meſſenger and a EEBO page image 821 truſtie alſo, as hee tooke it, but he hauing the let|ters thus deliuered to him, togither with money to beare his charges, got him to a tauerne, where riotouſly conſuming the money (whiche hee had ſo receyued) in play, and making good cheare, in the morning, he cauſed one of his companions to take a target, and beare it afore him in appro|ching the Caſtell, for that he meant (as he coulo|rably pretended) not to depart, til he had wrought ſome diſpleaſure to thẽ within with his Croſſe|bowe whiche he tooke with him for that purpoſe: but comming vnto the Caſtell gates, he called to the warders on the walles to caſt downe to hym a corde, that they mighte plucke him vp to them therewith, for that he had ſomewhat to ſay vnto their Captayne, touching the ſecretes of the kyng of England. They fulfilling his deſire, when hee came in, and was brought afore the Captayne, ſitting then at breakefaſt, hee ſaide vnto hym: be|holde ſir, heere ye may peruſe the Kyng of Eng|lands ſecretes, and withall, raught to him a boxe, wherein the packet of the kings letters were en|cloſed, and appoint me ſayth he vnto ſome corner of the wall, & trie whether I can handle a Croſſe|bowe or not, to defend it againſte youre aduerſa|ries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Heere when other woulde haue opened the boxe, and haue red the letters, the captaine would in no wiſe conſent thereto, but going into a tur|ret, called to the Engliſhmen belowe, and willed them to ſignifie to the K. that one of his ſeruants being fled to him, ſought to bewray his ſecretes, wherevnto he would by no meanes agree, & there|fore meant to reſtore both the traytor and ye let|ters. Herevpon, the Lord Iohn Spencer, cõming to heare what the matter might meane, the Cap|taine cauſed Lewine to be let downe to hym, to|gither with the letters ſafe, and not touched by hym at all: whiche thing when the Kyng vnder|ſtood, he muche commended the honeſt reſpect of the Captaine, and where he had cauſed engynes to be reiſed to annoy thẽ within, as ye haue heard, he commaunded the ſame to ceaſſe, and withall, vpon their captaynes ſute, he granted them liber|tie to ſende vnto their K. Iohn Ballioll, [...]elchman [...]ed. to gyue him to vnderſtand in what ſort they ſtood. Tou|ching the Welchman, he was drawen and han|ged on a paire of high galowes, prepared for hym of purpoſe, as he had well deſerued. And whyleſt the meſſengers were on their way towards For|fair, where the Scottiſh K. then lay, K. Edward with a parte of his army went vnto Striueling, [...]ling [...]l left [...] where he found the Caſtel gates ſet open, and the keyes hanging on a naile, ſo that hee entred there without any reſiſtance, for they that hadde thys Caſtel in gard, were fledde out of it for feare be|fore his comming. The meſſengers that were ſent from them within Edenburgh Caſtel, com|ming to their king, declared to him in what caſe they ſtoode that were beſieged. King Iohn, for that hee was not able to ſuccour them by anye manner of meanes at that preſente, ſente them worde, to take the beſt way they could for theyr owne ſafetie, with whiche aunſwere the meſſen|gers returning, the Caſtell was immediately de|liuered vnto the Lorde Iohn Spencer,Edenburgh Caſtel deliue|red to the K. of England. that was left in charge with the ſiege, at the Kings depar|ture towards Striueling, with the like conditiõs as the Caſtell of Rockeſburgh had yeelded alittle before. And thus was that ſtrong Caſtell of E|denburgh ſurrendred by force of ſiege, to the kyng of Englands vſe the fiftenth daye, after hee hadde firſte layde his ſiege aboute it. A place of ſuche ſtrength by the height of the grounde whereon it ſtoode, that it was thought impregnable, and had not bin wonne by force at any time, ſith the firſte buylding thereof, before that preſente, ſo farre as any remembraunce eyther by writing or other|wiſe could be had thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heere at Edẽburgh, or rather at Rockeſburgh as Abingdon hathe, a greate number of Wicelche footemen came to the Kyng, who ſente home the lyke number of Engliſhe footemen, of thoſe that ſeemed moſt wearie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, at Striueling, there came to the Kyng the Earle of Vlſter, with a greate number of Iriſharẽ. Thẽ paſſing ouer ye riuer of Forth,Saint Iohns towne. the Kyng came vnto Saint Iohns Towne a|boute Midſommer, and there tarried certayne dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt theſe things were a doing, Iohn K. of Scotlande, perceyuing that he was not of po|wer to reſiſt Kyng Edwarde,The King of Scottes ſueth for peace. ſente Ambaſſadors vnto him to ſue for peace: King Edwarde was content to heare them, and therevpon appointed, that King Iohn ſhould reſorte vnto the Caſtell of Brechin, there to commen with ſuche of hys councell as hee woulde ſende thither within fif|teene dayes nexte enſuing,The Biſhop of Durham. to treate of an agree|mente. King Edwarde ſente thither Anthony Byſhoppe of Durham, with full commiſſion to conclude all things in his name. And within the appoynted tyme, came Kyng Iohn, and dyuers of his nobles vnto him, the whiche after manye and ſundry treaties holden betwixt them and the ſayde Byſhoppe,The King of Scottes ſub|mitteth hym|ſelfe vnto the K. of England. at length they ſubmitted them|ſelues and the Realme of Scotland, ſimply and purely, into the handes of the Kyng of Eng|land, for the which ſubmiſſion, to be firmely kept and obſerued, kyng Iohn deliuered hys ſonne in hoſtage, and made letters thereof, written in French, conteyning as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1


JEhan per la grace de Dieu, Rey de Eſcoce,

á touez ceulxs quae ceſtes praeſentes lettes verront ou or|ront Saluz. &c.

EEBO page image 822 The inſtru|ment of the ſubmiſſion.

IOhn by the grace of God King of Scotland,

to all thoſe that theſe preſent letters ſhall ſee or heare, ſendeth greeting.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Bicauſe that we through euill counſell and oure owne ſimplicitie, haue greuouſly offended oure ſoueraigne Lorde, Ed|warde by the grace of God Kyng of Englande, Lorde of Irelande, and Duke of Aquitayne, in many thynges, that is to ſaye, in that, whereas wee beeyng and abidyng vnder hys faithe and homage, haue bounde oure ſelues vnto the Kyng of Fraunce whyche then was hys eni|mie and yet is, procuring a marriage with the daughter of hys brother Charles au Valoys, and that wee myghte greeue our ſayde Lorde, and ayde the Kyng of Fraunce with all oure power by warre and other meanes, we haue at length by aduice of oure peruerſe counſell defi|ed oure ſayde Lorde the Kyng of Englande, and haue putte oure ſelues out of hys allegi|ance and homage, and ſente oure people into Englande, to brenne houſes, to take ſpoyles, to committe murther, with many other doma|ges, and alſo in fortifying the Kyngdome of Scotlande, whiche is of hys fee, puttyng and eſtabliſhing armed menne in Townes, Caſtels, and other places, to defende the lande agaynſte hym, to deforce hym of hys fee, for the whyche tranſgreſſions, oure ſayde ſoueraigne Lorde the Kyng, entring into the Realme of Scot|lande with hys power, hathe conquered and ta|ken the ſame, notwithſtandyng all that wee coulde doe agaynſte hym, as by right he maye doe, as a Lorde of hys fee, bycauſe that we did render vnto hym oure homage, and made the foreſayde Rebellion. Wee therefore as yet bee|ing in our full power and free will, doe render vnto hym the lande of Scotland, and all the peo|ple thereof with the homages. In witneſſe wherof, wee haue cauſed theſe letters patentes to made.

Sealed with the common ſeale of the Kyngdome of Scotlande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edward paſſeth fore|ward through Scotland.After thys, Kyng Edwarde wente forwarde to ſee the Mountayne countreys of Scotlande, the Byſhoppe of Durham euer keepyng a dayes iorney afore hym. At length, when hee hadde paſſed through Murrey lande, and was come to Elghin, perceyuing all thynges to bee in quiet, hee returned towardes Berwike, and commyng to the Abbey of Scone, he tooke from thence the Marble ſtone,King Edward bringeth the Marble ſtone out of Scot|lande. wherevppon, the Kynges of Scotlande were accuſtomed to ſitte as in a chayre, at the tyme of their Co|ronation, whyche Kyng Edwarde cauſed nowe to be tranſferred to Weſtminſter, and there placed, to ſerue for a Chayre for the Prieſt to ſit in at the Aulter.

[figure appears here on page 822]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng comming to Berwike, called thi|ther vnto a Parliament all the Nobles of Scot|lande, and there receiued of them their homages,The [...] of Sco [...] fe [...] [...]+ſelues [...] King. the whyche in perpetuall witneſſe of the thyng, made letters patents thereof, written in French, and ſealed with their ſeales, as the tenor him followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2


A Touz ceux que ceſtes lettres verront & u|ront &c.

TO all thoſe that theſe preſent letters ſhall ſee or heare,

we Iohn Comin of Badenaw,The i [...]+me [...] of [...] hom [...] the lan [...] Scotland [...] K. E [...] &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Bycauſe that wee at the faithe and will of the moſt noble Prince, and our deareſt Lorde, Ed|warde by the grace of God Kyng of England, Lorde of Irelande, and Duke of Aquitaine, doe vowe and promiſe for vs and our heires, vppon payne of body and goodes, and of all that wee may haue, that wee ſhall ſerue him well and tru|ly againſt all men, whiche maye liue and die, at all tymes when we ſhall bee required or warned by our ſaid Lord the Kyng of Englande, or hys heires, and that wee ſhall not know of any hurte to bee done to them, but the ſame wee ſhall lette and impeach with all our power, and giue them warning thereof: and thoſe things to holde and keepe, wee binde vs our heires, and al our goodes, and further, receyue an oth thereof vpon the holy Euangeliſtes: and after all, wee and euery of vs haue done homage vnto oure ſoueraigne Lorde the King of Englande in wordes as followeth.

I become your liegeman of life, members,The ſ [...] their l [...] and earthly honor, againſt all men which maye lyue and die.
And the ſame oure ſoueraigne Lorde the King receyued this homage vnder thys forme of wordes.The [...] King [...] accep [...] We receyue it for the land of the whi|che you bee nowe ſeaſed, the righte of vs or other ſaued, and excepte the landes whiche Iohn Bal|lioll ſometime Kyng of Scotland graunted vn|to vs after that we did deliuer vnto him ye king|dome of Scotlande, if happely hee hathe giuen to you any ſuche landes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 823Moreouer, all wee, and euery of vs by hym|ſelfe haue done fealtie to oure ſaide ſoueraigne Lord the Kyng in theſe wordes: I as a faythfull and liege man, ſhall keepe faith and loyaltie vnto Edward Kyng of England, and to his heires, of life member and earthly honor, againſte all men whiche may liue and die, and ſhall neuer for anye perſon beare armour, nor ſhall be of councell nor in ayde with anye perſon againſte hym, or hys heyres in any caſe that maye chaunce, but ſhall faithfully acknowledge, and doe the ſeruice that belongeth to the tenementes the which I claime to holde of hym, as God me helpe and all hys Saintes. I witneſſe whereof, theſe letters pat|tentes are made and ſygned with our ſeales.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]ficers ap| [...]ynted in [...]tlande by [...]ng Iohn.Then was Iohn Warren Earle of Surrey and Suſſex made by Kyng Edward warden of Scotlande. Hugh Creſſingham Threaforer, and William Ormeſdy high Iuſtice, whome the King commaunded, that hee ſhoulde call all thoſe before him whyche helde any landes of the Crowne, and to reteyne o [...] them in hys name theyr homages and fealties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iohn Ballioll the late Kyng of Scotlande was ſent to London,Iohn Ballioll ſent to Lon|don. and had a con [...]nt com|pany of ſeruauntes appoynted to a [...]de hym, hauyng licence to goe anye whether abroade, to that hee kepte hym ſelfe w [...]h [...] the [...] of twentie miles neere to London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iohn C [...] of Badenaw, and Iohn Ed|mni of Lowan, and diuers othe [...] nobles of Scot|lande were brought into Englande on the South ſide of Ticut, being warned vpõ payne of death, not to returne into Scotlande, till the King [...]d made an ende of his warres with Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, at his returne into Englande;A Parliament at Saint Ed|mondeſburie. king Edward held a Parliament of Saint Ed [...]ſ|burie, [figure appears here on page 823] which began the morrow after the feaſt of all Saintes, [...]ubſedie [...]unted. in whiche, the Citizens and burgeſ|ſes of good Townes graunted vnto him an eigth part of their goodes, and of the reſidue of the peo|ple a twelfth part.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cleargie, by reaſon of a cõſtitution or|deyned and conſtituted the ſame yeare by Pope Boniface, [...]e preten| [...] excuſe of [...] Cleargie. prohibiting vpon payne of excommu|nication, that no [...]aſages nor other exactions ſhould beleiued or exalted of the Cleargie in any manner of wiſe by ſecular Princes, or to be paid to them of things that perteyned to the Church, vtterly refuſed to graunte any manner of ayde to the King, towardes the manie g [...]aunce of hys warres. Wherevppon, the Kyng, to the in|tent they ſhoulde haue tyme to ſtudy for a better aunſwer, deferred the matter to an other Par|liamente to bee holden on the morrowe after the feaſt of Saint Hillarie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare after the feaſt of the Epiphany,

An. reg. 25.


The Earle of Holland mar|ried Eliza|beth the kings daugh|ter.

Elizabeth the Kings daughter was married vn|to Iohn Earle of Holland, Humfrey de Bohun Earle of Hereford and Eſſex, was ſente to con|uey them into Hollande, there to take poſſeſſion of the Earledome, as then diſcended vnto the ſaid Iohn, by the death, of his father lately before ſlayne by his owne [...]uſhe [...]s, by cauſe he woulde haue diſinherited this Iohn, and made a baſtarde ſonne whiche hee hadde to be his heire. The daye appoynted for the Parliamente to bee holden at London bring co [...]e and the Cleargie continu|ing in their de [...]an to graunt, anye ſubſedy the King exluded them out of his protection, for the redeeming whereof, many by themſelues, and many by mediators, did afterwardes giue vnto the King truth parte of all their goodes. The EEBO page image 824 Archbiſhop of Caunterbury being found ſtiffe in the matter, the Kyng ſeaſed all his landes, and commaunded all ſuche debtes as were founde of his in the rolles of the Exchequer, to bee leuied with all ſpeede of his goodes and cattayle.


The Archby|ſhoppe his wordes.

Some write, that when the Archbiſhop of Caunterbu|rie in name of all the reſidue, hadde declared to them whome the Kyng had appoynted commiſ|ſioners to receyue the aunſwere, that whereas they of the Cleargie hadde two ſoueraigne Lordes and gouernoures, the one in ſpirituall matters, and the other in temporall, they ought yet rather to obey theyr Spirituall gouernoure than their Temporall. Neuertheleſſe, to ſatiſ|fye the Kynges pleaſure, they woulde of theyr owne charges ſende to the Pope, that by hys li|cence and permiſſion, they myghte graunte the Kyng ſome aide, or elſe receyue ſome aunſwere from hym, what to doe therein: for ſayeth the Archbyſhoppe, wee beleeue, that the Kyng fea|reth the ſentence of excommunicatiõ, and would be as glad to auoyde it as we.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Commiſſioners hearde this aun|ſwere, they required that they woulde appoynte ſome of theyr owne company to beare this meſ|ſage vnto the Kyng, for they durſt not reporte it vnto hym: which being done as the Commiſſio|ners had required, the Kyng in his furie procee|ded agaynſte them, in ſuche rigorous manner as yee haue hearde,The declara|tion of the Lord chiefe Iuſtice. in ſo muche, that the Lorde chiefe Iuſtice ſitting vppon the benche, ſpake o|penly theſe wordes. You ſirs that be attorneys of my Lords the Archbiſhoppes, Byſhops, Abbots, Priors, and all other the Cleargie, declare vnto youre maſters, and tell them, that from hence|foorthe there ſhall no Iuſtice be done vnto them in the Kyngs courte, for anye manner of thing, although neuer ſo heynous wrong be done vn|to them: but iuſtice ſhall be hadde agaynſte them, to euery one that will complayne, and require to haue it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Clearke|ly handling of the matter by the Archby|ſhop of Yorke his ſuffraganesThe elect Biſhoppe of Yorke, Henry de Ne|warke, with the Biſhops of Durham, Elie and Saliſburie, with certayne other, fearing the Kynges indignation thus kindled againſt them, ordeyned to lay downe in the Churches, a fifte parte as yee haue hearde, of all theyr goodes, to|wardes the defence of the Realme, and maynte|naunce of the Kynges warres in ſuche time of great neceſſitie, and ſo the King receyuing it, they were reſtored to the Kinges protection a|gayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Friendes of the Byſhoppe of Lincolne founde meanes, that the Sherife of the Shire le|uied and tooke the fifth parte of all his goodes, and reſtored to him agayne hys landes and poſ|ſeſſions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, all the Monaſteries within his dioceſſe, and within the whole prouince of Caunterbury, were ſeaſed into the Kings handes, and war [...] appoynted, whiche only miniſtred neceſſary [...]|ding vnto the Monkes and other religious per|ſons, and conuerted the ouerplus vnto the kings vſe. Wherevpon, the Abbots and Priors were glad to followe the Courte, and ſuch to rede [...], not their ſinnes, but their goodes, with giuing of a fourth parte thereof. The Cleargie ſuffered many iniuries in that ſeaſon, for religious men were ſpoyled and robbed in the Kynges hygh way, and could not haue anye reſtitution nor re|medie againſte them that thus euill intreated them, till they had redeemed the Kyngs protec|tion. Perſons and Vicars,The [...] of C [...] and other of the Cleargie, when they rode ſoorthe any whether, were gladde to apparell themſelues in lay mens garmentes, ſo to paſſe through the Countrey in ſafetie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury loſt all the goodes that hee hadde,The [...] ſhop of [...]+ter [...] go [...] [...]cale. for hee woulde neyther agree to giue anye thing, nor to lay any thyng downe in the Churche, that the Kyng myghte receyue it. Wherevpon, he was brought to ſuch extreame miſerie, that all his ſeruauntes wente from hym, and commaundemente was giuen foorthe, that no man ſhoulde receyue him, ney|ther within Monaſterie nor without, and ſo not hauing anye one place of all hys Byſhopricke where to laye hys head, hee remayned [...] the houſe of a poore perſon, onely with one P [...]e [...]:The [...] the [...] [...]rbury. and one Clearke: yet he ſtiffely ſtoode in the mat|ter, affirming certaynely, that all thoſe whyche graunted anye thing, eyther to the Kyng, or to any other temporall perſon withoute the Popes leaue, ranne withoute doubte into the daunger of the ſentence pronounced in the Canon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the feaſt of Saint Mathewe in Fe|bruarie,A Par [...] at Sa [...] the Kyng called a Parliamente of hys nobles, (not admitting thereto any of the Clear|gie) at Saliſburie, and there required certayne of hys Nobles to paſſe ouer into Gaſcoigne, but euery of them ſeemed to excuſe hymſelfe, whereat the Kyng beeyng moued, threatned, that they ſhoulde eyther goe, or hee woulde gy [...] theyr landes to other that woulde goe, with whyche wordes, many of them were greeuouſly offended, in ſo muche, that the Earles of Here|forde and Marſhall, Humfrey Bohun, and Ro|ger Bigod, declared that they woulde bee ready to goe with the Kyng if hee wente himſelfe, or elſe not.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And when the Earle Marſhall was eftſoones required to goe, hee aunſwered, I will willingly goe with the King, and marche before hym in the fore warde, as by righte of inheritance I am [...]unden. Yea ſayeth the Kyng, and you ſhall goe with other though I goe not, I am not [...] EEBO page image 825 bounde (ſayth the Earle) neyther doe I purpoſe to take the iourneye in hande with you.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king then in a greate chafe, burſt out and ſware, By God ſir Earle, eyther thou ſhalt goe or hange and I ſwane (fayth the Erle) the ſame othe, that I will neyther goe nor hang: and ſo departed from the Kyng without leaue taking: [...] diſloyall demeanour of [...]he tvvo erles. And immediatly herevpon thoſe two Erles aſ|ſembled many noble men, and other of their fren|des togither to the number of thirtie Ban [...]rettes and aboue, ſo that in all they were founde to be xv.C, men of armes appoynted and ready for battayle, and herewith they withdrew into their countreys, and kepte ſuche ſturre there, that they woulde not permitte the kyngs Officers to take neyther Woolles, leather, nor any thing againſte the owners wyl, but forbad them on pain of loo|ſing theyr heads to come within theyr & co [...]thes, and wythall prepared them ſelues to reſyſte if neede were.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They hadde [...]th them ſix [...]eedmen [...] armes, and [...] thouſande [...]otmen, as A| [...]ngdon hath.In this meane tyme the warre was proſecu|ted in Gaſcoyne. The thurſdaye before the Pu|rification of our Lady, Henry Earle [...] Lyn|colne, and the lord Iohn Saint Iohn departing from Bayonne towardes Bellegard, a place be|ſieged as then by the Earle of Arthoys, to ſuc|cour them within the ſame with victuals (wher|of they ſtoode in neede) as they approched to a wood diſtant from the fortreſſe a three miles, they deuided themſelues into two ſeuerall battailes, the Lord Iohn Saint Iohn leadyng the fyrſt, and the Earle of Lyncolne the ſeconde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]tayle be| [...]ixt the erle [...] Lincoln and [...]e Erle of Ar| [...], vvho had [...]n him .1500 [...] of armies (as [...]bingdõ hath)The Lord Saint Iohn therfore hauyng paſ|ſed the wood with his battayle, and entryng into the playne fieldes, was encountred by the Earle of Arthoys, who tarried there for hym wyth a greate power, where immediatly at the firſt ioy|nyng of the battayles, the Earle of Lincolne retyred backe: ſo that the Lorde Iohn Saint Iohn and his companye ouerſette with preaſſe of enimies, were vanquiſhed: and the ſaid Lorde Saint Iohn with Syr William de Mortymer, Sir William Burmengham and other to the number of eyght Knyghtes, and diuers Eſqui|res were taken, the whiche were ſente to Parys as Priſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Abingdon.Other wryte ſomewhat otherwyſe f thys battayle, as that vppon the firſte encounter the Engliſhmen droue backe one regimente of the Earle of Arthoys hys men of armes, whome hee deuided into foure partes: but when they once ioyned wyth the ſeconde regiment, to the whyche they were beaten backe, forewarde they come agayne, and ſo chargyng the Engliſhe|menne, with helpe of theyr thyrde ſquadrone, whiche was nowe come to them alſo, they ea|ſily put the Engliſhmen oppreſſed with multi|tude vnto flyghte, and followe them in chaſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After thys, came the Englyſhemen whyche were in the rerewarde, and encountryng wyth the fourthe ſquadrone or regiment of the Fren|chemenne, ſtreyghte wayes brake the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerewith was the nyghte come vppon them, ſo ſo that one coulde not knowe an other, a friende from an enimye, and ſo bothe the Engliſhemen and Frenchemen were diſperſed tyll the Moone roſe, and the Frenchemen wythdrewe to theyr Foureſſes, and amongeſt them certayne of the Englyſhemen were myngled, whyche beyng diſcouered, were taken Priſoners, as the Lorde Iohn Saint Iohn, and others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſlaughter was not great,The lord Saint Iohn taken. for there were no [...]hremente on eyther parte, to ſpoyle or kill the men of armes that were thrown beſyde their horſſes: For the Englyſhe footmen remayned in the wood, or were wythdrawne backe, as be|fore yt haue hearde, without attemptyng anye exployte worthie of prayſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Indeede ſome lay the blame in the Gaſcoyne footemen, for the loſſe of this battayle,Mat. VVeſt. bycauſe that they withdrewe backe, and lefte the En|gliſhe horſemen in daunger of the enimies whi|che hadde compaſſed them aboute on euerye ſyde,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Three hundred of the menne of armes came through to the towne of Bellegarde,Abyngdon. but bicauſe it was nyghte, ſo that they coulde not be diſ|cerned whether they were friendes or foes, they within the towne wold not ſuffer them to enter: wherevpon they departed, and went to S. Se|uere, foure leagues off. Yet further in the night, other of the Engliſhmenne were receyued into Bellegarde, which came thyther after the other, and ſo in the mornyng they of the gariſon with theyr aſſiſtance iſſued foorth, and commyng to the place where the battaile hadde bene, gathe|red the ſpoyle of the fielde, and conueyed into their Towne ſuch prouiſion of victuals as they founde there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Lincolne wyth a great ma|ny of other wandred a greate parte of the night and knewe not whether to goe.The Earle of Lincolne eſca|ped. At lengthe a|aboute three of the clocke in the morning he came to Perforate, where he had lodged with his army the night before,He commeth home. and there founde a greate number of hys people ryght gladde of hys commyng and happye eſcape oute of daunger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From thence hee retourned vnto Bayonne wyth the Earle of Richemont ſir Iohn de Brytayne and all hys companye that were lefte. And ſuche was the happe of this iour|neye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Lent folowing, [...]e that were diſper|ſed here and there abroade reſorted to the Erle of Lincolne, ſoiorning at Bayonne, and in the EEBO page image 826 ſommer ſeaſon, made a iourney towardes Tho|louſe,He inuadeth the countrey about Tholouſe. ſpoyling and waſtyng the Countreyes of Tholouſyne, and other theraboutes, and remo|ued alſo the ſiege whyche thoſe of Tholouſe had layde vnto a fortreſſe called Saint Kiternes, in chaſing them from the ſame ſiege: and towardes Michaelmaſſe, they retourned to Bayonne, and there laye all the Wynter till after Chriſtmaſſe, and then by reaſon of the truce concluded, as af|ter appeareth, betwixte the two kinges of Eng|lande and Fraunce, they retourned home into Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The cuſtom of vvooll rayſed.The ſame yeare the kyng reyſed the cuſtome of Wooll to an hygher rate than had bin payde at any tyme before: for he tooke now forty ſhil|lings of a ſack or ſerpler, where before there was payde but halfe a marke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Abingdon. Euerſden.

Prouiſion for the kings iour|ney into Frãce.

Moreouer he commaunded, that agaynſt his iourneye whyche hee meant to make ouer into Fraunce, there ſhoulde be two thouſande quar|ters of wheate, and as muche of Oates taken by the Sheriff in euery countie within the realme to be conueyed to the ſea ſide, except where they had no ſtore of corn, and there ſhould beeues and bakons be taken to a certayne number.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ia. Meir.In the meane tyme the Earle of Flaunders was ſore vexed by warre which the French king made againſt hym,The Frenche king inuadeth Flaunders. being entred into Flaunders with an armie of three ſcore thouſande men, as ſome authors haue recorded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Liſle beſieged.About the feaſte of the Natiuitie of Sainte Iohn Baptiſte he layde ſiege to Liſle, and ſhort|ly after came the Earle of Arthois, being retur|ned out of Gaſcoyne with his power vnto that ſiege,The Earle of Arthois van|quisheth the Flemings in battayle. and was ſent foorth to keepe the Flemings and others occupyed, whyche laye at Furneys, and in other places theraboutes in lowe Flaun|ders, wyth whome hee foughte, and gotte the victorie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Kyng Edwarde therfore, to ſuccour his fren|des prepared to go ouer into Flanders,N. Triuet. and ther|vppon ſummoned all thoſe that ought hym any ſeruice, and ſuche alſo as helde landes to the va|lue of .xx. poundes and aboue, to bee ready wyth horſſe and harneys at London about Lammaſſe to paſſe ouer wyth hym in that iorney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A rebellion in Scotlande by the meanes of one VVilliam VValace.In the meane tyme aboute the Moneth of Maye, there beganne a Rebellion in Scotland by the ſettyng on of William Waleys: for the kyng of Englandes Iuſtice Wylliam Ormſ|bye accordynglye as hee hadde in Commiſſion, confyned and put to outlawrye a greate ſorte of ſuche Scottiſhmen, as refuſed to doe fealtie and homage vnto the Kyng of Englande, the whyche Scottiſhemen beeing thus condemned as Outlawes, elected the foreſayde Wylliam Waleys for their captayn, with whom Williã Douglas beeing once aſſociate, the number of them encreaſed hugelye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of Surrey and the Treſures [...] in Englande, thoſe outlawes purpoſed to haue taken the Iuſtice at Scone: but he beyng w [...] though almoſte too late, eſcaped himſelfe, wyth muche adoe, leauyng the moſte parte of his peo|ple as a ſpoyle to the enimies.Eng [...] [...] For Williã [...]|leys and his company kylled as many Engliſh|men as fell into his handes, and taking c [...] religious men, he bound their hands behynd [...], and conſtrained them to leape into the riuer, ta|king pleaſure to beholde howe they plunged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King ſent the Biſhop of Durham into Scotlande, to vnderſtande the certaintie of this rebellion, who retourning from thence, informed him of the truthe. The Kyng not mynding to break his iorney which he had purpoſed to make into Flaunders, appoynted that the Earle of Surrey ſhould haue the leadyng of all ſuch men of warre as myght be leuyed beyonde Trent, to repreſſe the Scottiſh rebels, and alſo wrote vnto Iohn Cumyn Lorde of Badenaw,The [...] and to the other Iohn Cumyn Erle of Boughan, that re|membring their fayth and promyſe, they ſhould retourne into Scotlande, and doe theyr beſte to quiet the countrey: they accordyng to his com|maundement, went into Scotlande, but ſhewed themſelues flow inough to procure thoſe things that perteyned to peace and quietneſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme whileſt theſe things were a doing, the Biſhop of Carleile,Abingd [...] and other which lay there vpon the garde of that Citie and Ca|ſtell, hauing ſome miſtruſt of the loyaltie in Ro|bert Bruce the yonger,Robert [...] that was Earle of Car|rike by his mother, they ſente hym word to come vnto them at a certayne daye, bycauſe they had to talke with hym of matters touchyng the kin|ges affaires: he durſt not diſobeye, but came to Carleile together with the Biſhop Gallowaye, and there receyued a corporal othe vpon the ho|ly and ſacred myſteries,The B [...] ſvvorde. and vpon the ſworde of Thomas Becket, to be true to the king of En|glande, and to ayde him and his agaynſt theyr enemyes in all that hee myghte: and further to withſtande that the ſayde Kynge receyued no hurte nor dammage ſo farre as in hym myght lye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, he returned agayn into Scotlãd, and for a colour entred into the landes of Wil|liam Douglas, and brent part of them, bringing the wyfe & chyldren of the ſame Wylliam backe wyth hym into Annandale: but ſhortly after,Rober [...] re [...]s the rebelles. he conſpyred with the Scottiſh rebelles, and ioy|ned hym ſelfe wyth them, not making his fa|ther priuye to the matter, who in the meane whyle remayned in the Southe parties of En|glande. He would haue perſwaded ſuch knights, Gentlemen and other as helde their landes of his EEBO page image 827 father in Annandale to haue gone with him, but they would not breake their faith giuen to the K. of England,

N. Triuet.

Three hũdreth [...]en of armes, [...]nd fifty thou| [...]nde footmen [...]th Abyng| [...]on.

and ſo left him. The Erle of Sar|rey aſſembling together his power in Yorkſhire, ſent his nephew the Lord Henry Percy with the ſouldiors of the countrey of Carleile before into Scotlãd, [...]enry Percye [...]e before. who paſſing forth to the town of Ayre, went about to induce them of Gallowaye vnto peace, and hering that an armie of Scottiſhmen was gathered togither at a place lyke a four mi|les from thence called Irwyn, [...]vvyn. he made thither|warde, and comming neere to the Scottiſh hoſt might behold where the ſame was lodged beyõd a certayne lake. In that army were capitaines, the Biſhop of Glaſgowe, Andrewe de Murray Steward of Scotlande, and William Waleys which (as ſhuld ſeeme) were not all of one mind.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

[...]ſcorde in [...]e Scottishe [...]mye.

[...]ir Richarde [...]dye.

There was in the ſame army a knight named ſir Richard Lundy which neuer yet had done ho|mage to the king of England, but now fleing frõ his company, he came to the Engliſh armie, and ſubmitted himſelfe with his retinue vnto the K. of Englande, ſaying that he meant not to ſerue amongſt them any longer that coulde not agree togither. The reſidue of the Scottiſhemen ſued for peace,The Scots ſue [...]r peace. vpon condition to haue lyues, mẽbers, goodes, cattals and lands ſaued, with a pardon of all offences paſt. The Lord Percy vpon pledges and writings hereof deliuered, was contented to graunt their requeſts, ſo that the king his maſter would be therwith pleaſed, who being hereof cer|tified, bicauſe he wold not gladly be ſtayed of his iorney into Flaunders, graunted vnto all things that were thus required.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Then after that the erle of Surrey was come to the Engliſh camp, bicauſe William Waleys ceaſſed not in the meane tyme to aſſemble more people, the Engliſhmen doubting ſome treaſon, reſolued to giue battayle, but whyleſt they were in mynde thus to doe,The Bishop of Glaſcovv and VVilliam Dou+glas. the Biſhop of Glaſcowe and William Douglas to auoyde the note of diſloyaltie and treaſon, came & ſubmitted them|ſelues: and ſo the Biſhoppe was committed to+warde within the caſtell of Rockeſborough, and William Douglas in the caſtell of Berwike. It is to be noted, that euen in the very time that the treatie was in hande betwixte the Lorde Percye and the Scottiſh capitaynes, the Scots of Gal|loway and other ſet vpon that part of the engliſh campe, where the truſſe & baggage laye, whiche they ſpoyled and ranſacked, ſleaing aboue .v.C. perſons what of men, women and children, but the alaruni being reyſed,Abingdon. the Engliſhmen came to the reſkue, and chaſed the Scots, ſlewe aboue [figure appears here on page 827] thouſand of them, and recouered the moſt pa [...] of their owne goods, with more which they toke from their enimies. In this meane time king Edward at the feaſt of Lammas held a counſell at London,The Archeby| [...]op of Can| [...]erbury recey| [...]d into fauor. where he receiued the Archb. of Can|terbury again into his fauor, reſtoring vnto him al his goods and lands. He apointed him and the lord Reynold Grey to haue his eldeſt ſon prince Edw. in keping til his returne out of Flaunders. But Nir. Triuet writeth,Nic. Triuet. yt the ſaid prince Ed|ward being apointed to remain at home as lieu|tenant to his father, there were appoynted vnto him as coũſellors,Gardians ap|pointed to the [...]ngs ſonne in [...]s fathers ab| [...]ce. Rich. Biſh. of London, Wil|liã erle of Warwike, and the forenamed Lorde Reignold Grey, with the lord Iohn Gifford, and the lord Alane Plokenet, men of high wiſedom, grauitie & diſcretion, [...]rles Marshall [...] Hereford re| [...]t to go ouer with the kyng [...]o Flaunders. without making mention of the Archbiſhop of Canterbury in that place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The two Erles Marſhal and Hereford being cõmanded to attend ye K. into Flanders, refuſed, excuſing themſelues by meſſenger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this,Sir Rafe Mõt|hermer relea|ſed. the King cauſed ſir Rafe Monther|mer (whome hys daughter the Counteſſe of Glouceſter, in hir widdowhoode hadde taken to huſbande without knowledge of hir father) to be deliuered out of the caſtel of Briſtow, wherin he had bin kept priſoner a certain time vpon diſ|pleſure for ye mariage: but now he was not only ſet at libertie, but alſo reſtored to his wife, & to al the lands perteyning to the erledome of Glouce|ſter, appoynting him to finde .l. men at armes to ſerue in ye iorney into Flãders.Scottishmen releaſed. He alſo deliuered the erles of Caſſels & Menteth, Io. Cumyn and diuers other Scottiſhmen, apointing thẽ alſo to go with him into Flãders. Finally hauing aſſẽ|bled his army, ouer the whiche he made the lorde Thomas Berkley Conneſtable,

The Lorde Berckley.

A libell deliue|red to the king from the Earles of Hereforde & Marshall.

& Geffrey Ien|uille Marſhall, hee wente to Winchelſey, and whileſt he lay there before he toke ye ſea, ther was preſẽted vnto him frõ the erles a wryting which EEBO page image 828 conteyned the cauſes of the griefe of all the Archebiſhoppes,A libell deli|uered to the kyng from the Earles of Hert|ford & Mar|shall. Biſhops, Abbottes, Earles, Lordes, Barons, and of all the Communal|tie, as well for ſummonyng them to ſerue by an vndue meane, as alſo for the vnreaſonable taxes, Subſidies, Impoſitions, and payementes whiche they dayly ſuſteined, and namely the im|poſt augmented vpon the cuſtome of Wooll ſee|med to them verye grieuous. For where as for euerye ſacke of whole Woolle there was fortye ſhillings payde, and for euery ſacke of broken wooll one marke: It was well knowne that the wooll of England was almoſt in value eſteemed to bee woorth halfe the riches of the Realme, and ſo the cuſtome thereof payde, would aſcende to a fifth parte of all the ſubſtance of the lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The kings an|ſvvere.The kings aunſwere therevnto was, that hee coulde not alter any thing, withoute the aduice of his Counſell, of the whiche parte were alrea|dye paſſed ouer into Flaunders, and parte were at London, and therefore hee required the ſayde Earles, that if they woulde not attende hym in that iourney into Flanders, they wold yet in his abſence doe nothing that mighte bee preiudiciall to the realme: for hee truſted by Gods fauour to returne againe in ſafetie, and ſette all thinges in good order.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King paſ|ſeth ouer into Flaunders.At length about the .xxj. day of Auguſt, the king tooke the ſea, and landed in Flaunders neere to Sluyce, about the .xxvij. day of the ſame mo|neth.Abingdon. Hee was no ſooner on lande, but that tho|rough olde enuie and malice depending betwixt [figure appears here on page 828] the Mariners of the cinque Portes,Debate and fighting be|tvvixt the ma|riners of the cinque Portes, and others. and them of Yermouth, and other quarters, a quarell was picked, ſo that they fel togither and fought on the water in ſuche earneſt ſorte, notwithſtanding the kings commandement ſent to the contrary, that there were fiue and twentie ſhips brente and de|ſtroyed of theirs of Yermouth, and other theyr partakers: alſo three of theyr greateſt ſhippes, parte of the kings treaſure being in one of them were tolled foorthe into the highe Sea, and quite conueyed away.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king from Sluce firſt went to Bruges, and after to Gaunt,Ia. M [...]. finding the countrey in [...] ſtate, by reaſon that the good townes were not all of one mynde: for diuers of them miſlyked with the doings of the Earle, in that he had al|lyed himſelfe with the Frenche Kynges aduer|ſaries.Liſle yeld [...] to the Fr [...] kyng. Aboute the beginnyng of September was Liſle yelded vnto the Frenche king, and af|ter that they of Doway, Curtray, and Bruges, dydde lykewyſe ſubmitte them ſelues vnto the ſame kyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then was Charles Earle of Valoys ſente vnto Bruges to fortifye that Towne,Charles [...] Valoys ſe [...] to Bruges. and to take the Englyſhe Nauye that laye at anker in the Hauen of Damme: but the Engliſhmen hauyng warning thereof, gotte foorth with their veſſelles into the Sea, and ſo the Earle of Va|loys beeing diſappoynted of that praie, ſette in hande to fortifye Bruges and Dam, but the Earle of Auſtriche, and Robert de Neuers ſonne to Earle Guy beeing ſent with a power of En|glyſhmenne, Flemyngs, and other Souldiours vnto Dam, foughte with the Frenchemenne,The Fren [...]+men [...]+ted at Dam. ſlewe foure hundred of them, beſydes dyuers that were taken, and recouered the Towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They myghte alſo haue recouered Bruges, as was thoughte, if the Englyſhmenne and Flemyngs had not fallen at ſtryfe, and fought togyther about denyding of the praie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Fynally, after thys, the Frenche kyng came to Bruges, and when the Kyng of Englande and the Earle of Flaunders hadde long looked and all in vayne for the Emperoure Adulfe,The Em [...] Adolfe [...]|keth no [...] who hadde promyſed to come to theyr ayde wyth a greate armye, for the charges and wa|ges whereof he hadde receyued greate ſummes of money bothe of the Kyng of England, and alſo of the Earle of Flaunders: they conclu|ded in the ende (when they perceyued he would not come) to make ſome agreemente wyth the Frenche Kyng: and ſo fyrſte was a truce ta|ken, from the myddeſt of October, vnto the Ca|lendes of December, and after by mediation of Charles, (ſurnamed Claudus) Kyng of Sicile, the ſame truce was prolonged, as hereafter yee ſhall heare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In thys meane whyle, to witte,The Earle of Surrey en|treth Scot [...] aboute the ende of Auguſte, the Earle of Surrey when he ſawe that the Scottyſhemen woulde not per|fourme promyſe touchyng the delyuerie of the pledges, and that Wylliam Waleys ſtil mo|ued the people to rebellion, hee aſſembled his ar|my, and with the ſame entring Scotland, came vnto Striuelyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then the Lorde Stewarde of Scotlande and alſo the Earle of Lenox came vnto hym, requiring him to ſtaye tyll they myght haue lei|ſure EEBO page image 829 to ſee if they could bring the people of Scot|lande vnto the Kinges peace: but when they coulde not do it, they returned the tenth daye of September, promiſing to bring to the ayd of the Earle of Surrey on the morrow after .xl. horſe|men, vpon the whiche day .ij. Fryers, of the or|der of Preachers were ſent vnto William Wa|leys, and to the other Scottiſhmen lying beyond the hill aboue the monaſterie of Scambeſkyn to moue them to the kings peace. But their anſwer was, that they were not come to haue peace, but to try the matter by battaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhe armye withoute good aduice thoroughe the preſumptuous pryde of the Lord Hugh Creſſingham preaſed to the bridge,The pride of Hugh Creſſin|gham. and haſtyng to paſſe the ſame, the Scottyſhemenne came vpon them, ere the one halfe could get ouer, and ſo fiercely aſſayling them,The Scottes aſſayle the En|glishemen. that the Engliſh|men were beaten backe and ſlayne downe. For the Scots after they ſawe ſo many of the Eng|liſhmẽ to haue paſſed the bridge, as the thought themſelues able to diſtreſſe,Abingdon. they made downe to the bridge foot, and with a number of their ſpear|men a foote, cloſed it vp that no more ſhuld come ouer to the ayde of theyr fellowes, nor thoſe that were already paſſed, ſhould returne agayne:The valiancie of ſir Marma|duke Thvveng Yet a right valyaunt knighte, one ſir Marmaduke Thweng, whiche was one of the firſt among the men of armes that came ouer, after that he & his cõpanie had driuẽ down one wing of their aduer+ſaries, & had folowed them in chaſe a good way, at length perceyuing their company behynde di|ſtreſſed by the Scottes, he retourned with thoſe fewe that were about hym, purpoſyng to repaſſe [figure appears here on page 829] the bridge, ruſhed in among the Scots that ſtood afore him with ſuch violence, that he paſſed tho|rough them, making waye for hymſelfe and for his folkes by great manhoode, ſauing one of his nephues alſo which was ſet a foote and wounded after his horſe had bin killed vnder him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Englishe|men diſcom| [...]ted.At length the diſcomfiture was ſuche, and the Scottes preaſſed ſo earneſtly to winne the bridge alſo of thoſe Engliſhemen whiche were not yet paſſed, that at length the Earle of Surrey com|maunded to breake that end of the bridge, where they ſtoode at defence, to kepe backe the Scots, for elſe had there fewe of the Engliſhemen eſca|caped.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were ſlayne (as ſome haue written) to the number of ſixe thouſand men, and among other was ſlayne ſir Hugh Creſſingham, whoſe ſkinne (as hath bene reported) the Scottes ſtrip|ped off his dead carkaſſe, for the malice whiche they bare towardes him. This diſcomfiture chaunced the .xj. day of September.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of [...]rrey retur|eth in haſt to [...]rvvike.The Earle of Surrey leauing in the caſtell of Striueling the ſaid ſir Marmaduke Thweng promiſed hym to come to his ayde at all tymes when neede ſhoulde be within .x. weekes ſpace, and herewith taking his horſe, rode in ſuch haſte to Barwike, that after his comming thyther, his ſteede beyng ſette vp in the ſtable of the Fry|ers Minors, neuer after taſted meate but dyed: After this, the ſayd Erle making no long abode in Barwike, rode vp to London vnto Prince Edwarde, and lefte the towne of Barwike as a pray to the Scottiſhmen: but thoſe yet that had the caſtel in keping defended it manfully againſt the Scottes, the whiche aſſembled togyther in campe vnder the leading of Alexander Earle of Murrey: and their Capitayne William Wa|leys came to Berwike,The Scots en|ter Barvvike. The caſtel hol|deth good a|gainſt them. and fynding the Towne voyde of all defence entred it, but they could not winne the caſtell by any meanes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Northumberlande men conueyed their wynes, their children, their cattel, and other goo|des which might be remoued out of the countrey for feare of the enimies inuaſion: but when the Scottes lingred tyme, and entred not within the Englyſhe borders for a ſeaſon, they broughte theyr goodes agayne, in hope that the Scottes woulde not come foorth of theyr owne marches at that time. But the Scottes hauing aduertiſe|mente thereof, aboute the feaſte of Saint Luke EEBO page image 830 entred the Engliſhe borders,The Scots in|uade Northũ|berlande, and ſpoyle the coũ|trey. and didde muche hurte within the countrey of Northumberland, ſo that to auoyde the daunger, all the Relygi|ous menne fledde out of the Monaſteries ſituate betwixt Newcaſtel vpon Tyne, and Carleile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Scottes ſpoyled, harryed, and brente vp and downe the countrey tyll the feaſte of Saint Martine, and in the Octaues of the ſame feaſte they drewe togither, and wente towards Car|leyle, whiche towne they ſummoned in ſendyng a Prieſte to them that kepte it, commaunding them to yeelde: but receyuyng a frowarde aun|ſwere,The foreſt of Inglevvood. they fell too and waſted all that countrey, paſſing through the forreſt of Inglewood, Cum|berlande, and Allerdale, tyll they came vnto Derwent at Cokermouth, not ſparyng neyther Churche nor chapell. Theyr meanyng was to haue gone into the Biſhoprike of Durham, but what thorough ſore weather of hayle, ſnow and froſt, and what thorough vayne feare of wrong information gyuen by their ſpyalles, that the Countrey was well prouided of men of warre for defence, they brake off that iourney, and yet there were not paſte a hundred men of armes, and three thouſande footemen in that countreye, whiche were then alſo diſperſed thorough yrke|ſomneſſe of long ſtaying for the enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottes therefore drewe to Exham, [...] there lodged, not wythout vexyng the Cha [...] although they had graunted Letters of prot [...]ecti|on vnto the Prior and couent of the ſame houſe, to endure for one whole yere: and lykewyſe let|ters of ſafeconduite to paſſe and repaſſe for one Chanon, one Squyer, and two ſeruaunts, when ſo euer they ſhoulde ſende to them, duryng that tearme: Whiche letters were gyuen foorth vnder the name of the ſayde Earle of Murreye, and William Waleys.The towne [...] Ryton [...] A [...]. reg. [...] From thence they went to|wardes Newcaſtell, and brente the Towne of Ryton. Fynally, perceyuyng they coulde not preuayle in attempting to winne the towne of Newcaſtell, they deuided theyr ſpoyles,The S [...] [...] and re|tourned home.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame tyme, to witte, a little be|fore Chriſtmaſſe, the Lorde Roberte Clifforde with the power of the Citie of Carleyle, entred Annandale, committyng all to the ſpoyle of the footmen, of whome there was a great number.The [...] [...]forde i [...] A [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The men of armes on horſebacke being not paſt an hundred in all, kepte togyther, and fyndyng their enimies aſſembled nere to Annan kirk,Annan kirk gaue a charge vpon them,Sc [...]es [...] and chaſed them into a ma|reys, within the whiche they kepte them till the footmen came in, and aſſayling them, ſlew a 308. [figure appears here on page 830] perſons, and tooke diuers of them priſoners, and returning againe to their market, brente ten vil|lages, and on Chriſtmaſſe euen retourned wyth their pray and booties vnto Carleil.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2


Annan kirke brent.

In the beginning of Lent they made an other roade, in the whiche they brente the Churche of Annan. Whyleſt theſe things were in hande, Prince Edward the kinges eldeſt ſonne & other, which had the rule of the realme in the kings ab|ſence, ſought meanes to pacifie the Erles Mar|ſhall and Hereforde: Nic. Triuet. The frovvarde dealing of the Erles of Here+ford and Mar|shall. but they woulde not agree but vpon ſuche conditions as pleaſed themſelues to preſcribe, which were, that the king ſhuld cõ|ſi [...]e the great Charter, and the Charter of Fo|reſts, with certain new articles to be included in the ſame great Charter, & that from thenceforth the king ſhould not charge his ſubiectes ſo freely at his pleaſure, as before tyme he had don, with|out conſent of the ſtates of parliament, and that he ſhould pardon his diſpleaſure and malice con|ceiued againſt them for denying to go with him into Flanders. Many other articles they woulde that the king ſhuld graunt, confirme, pardon and eſtabliſhe. The whiche were all ſente ouer into Flaunders vnto the King, that he might pervſe them, and declare whether he wold agree or diſ|agree to the ſame. He as one being driuen to the wall, thought good to yelde vnto the malice and iniquitie of the time to reconcile ye offended min|des of the peeres & barons of his realme, & graun|ted vnto al the ſaid articles, confirming the ſame with his Charter vnder his great ſeale. Abing [...] A ſ [...]bſ [...] graunted. In con|ſideration wherof, the nobles of the Realme and commons granted to the king the .ix. peny of all their goodes: the Archebiſhop of Canterburye, with the clergie of his prouince, the .x. penie, and the elect of Yorke and thoſe of his prouince, grã|ted the fifth penie towardes the mayntenaunce of the warre againſte the Scottes, bicauſe they were next vnto the daunger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 831The kyng alſo by his ſpeciall letters required the nobles of the Realme, that if they dyd conti|nue in theyr due obedience to hym, as they pro|miſed at his departure out of the realme to doe, that then they ſhoulde reſorte and appeare at his Parliamente to beginne at Yorke, [...]arliament Yorke. the mor|rowe after the feaſt of Saint Hillarie, without all excuſe or delay: for otherwyſe he would ac|compt them as enimies to the common wealthe of the Realme. At whiche daye appeared the Earles of Warreyn and Glouceſter wyth the Counteſſe of Glouceſter his wyfe daughter to the King, the earles Marſhal, Hereford & Arun|dell, Guy ſonne to the Earle of Warwike in his fathers roomth: and of Barons, the lord Henry Percy, the lord Iohn Wake, and the lord Iohn Segraue, with many of the nobilitie, the whiche being aſſembled togither, would that it ſhould to all men be notified in what manner the king had confirmed the great Charter, [...]g [...] Charta and the Charter of forreſts: whervpon the ſame being read with the Articles thervnto added, and put in, the Biſhop of Carleile, adorned in Pontificalibus, did pro|nounce all them accurſſed, that wente aboute to violate and breake the ſame. And bycauſe the Scottiſh Lords appeared not, being ſummoned to be there, it was decreed, that the armie ſhould come togither at Newe Caſtell vppon Tyne in the Octaues of that feaſt of ſaint Hillarie nexte enſuing, ſo that the generall muſters might then and there be taken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]ate be| [...]ixt the kin| [...] men, and [...] Gantiners.The kyng lay the moſt part of thys winter at Gaunt, in the which mean time tyme ther chan|ced ſedition betweene the Engliſhemen and the Gauntoys, in ſo muche that the Welchmen had lette fyre on the Towne, if the king hadde not ſtayed the matter. But the Flemiſhe writers ſay, the Engliſhmen, ſette fyre in foure partes of the towne in deede, that they mighte the more freely haue robbed in other parties thereof, whyleſt the Towneſmen had gone about to quenche the fire. But the Towneſmen bente on reuenge, aſſem|bled togither in great number, and falling on the Engliſhmen ſlew thirtie of their horſemen, and of their footmen to the number of ſeuen hundred or thereaboutes. They hadde alſo [...]layn the king if a knight of Flaunders hadde not made ſhifte to ſaue hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Indeed (as ſhould appeare by the ſame wri|ters) the Engliſhe footemen had done much hurt in the countrey, & namely one day they ſpoyled the towne of Dam, & ſlew two hundred wor|thy perſonages which hadde yelded themſelues to the Kyng at his firſte commyng into the countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And although the king cauſed certain of thoſe that had done this outrage to be hanged: yet the Flemings bare this and other iniuries in theyr myndes, and meant to bee reuenged thereof, be|fore the Engliſhmen departed out of their coun|treye, and therefore there drewe out of ſundrye parties into the Citie of Gaunte by ſmall com|panyes, to the number of foure thouſande men of armes, beſides a great multitude of footmen: and when they perceyued them ſelues ſtrong y|nough (as they tooke the matter) at the daye a|mongeſt them appoynted, they cluſtred togy|ther, and vnder the leadyng of the Earles ſons, Wyllyam and Roberte,The Flemyngs ſet vpon the Englishmen in their lodgings. they didde fyrſte ſette vppon the Engliſhmen that were in theyr lod|gyngs, of whome they ſlewe dyuers, and after commyng foorthe into the ſtreates, they meant to haue made ſlaughter of all the reſidue: but by the noyſe that was rayſed, the Kyng hadde warnyng in what ſtate the matter ſtoode, and therewyth getteth hym to armoure, and came forth of hys lodgyng, and ſtreyghtwayes hys people flocked aboute hym. And furthermore, the footemen, whyche were lodged in the Sub|urbes, hearyng of thys tumulte, gette them to armoure, and approchyng the gates, fynd them ſhutte, but with fyre whych they kyndled with ſtrawe, wood, butter, and tallowe, and other ſuch thynges, they brente vp the ſame gates, and ſo got in, loſing not paſ [...]e ſixe perſons, and thoſe were ſlayne at the firſt entring.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herewith the Earle of Flaunders commeth to the Kyng, and beſeecheth hym to ſtaye hys people from committyng further outrage: but the kyng as he had reaſon ſo to doe, blamed him for the outragious attempte of hys people, and bad hym goe and appeaſe them, or he woulde take payne wyth them hymſelfe to hys owne ſuretie, though not greatly to theyr caſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle went, and didde ſo much,The Earle of Flaunders pa|cifyeth his people. that at length he quieted them, and then was order gi|uen for reſtitution of ſuche thynges as hadde bene taken from anye manne wrongfully, ac|cordyng to the order and direction preſcribed by certayne diſcrete perſons appoynted as Com|miſſioners in that behalfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng perceyuyng hym ſelfe in ſome daunger, and that withoute the fauoure of the Flemyngs he myght hardly eſcape out of their countrey, bare manye thynges, and ſpake cur|teouſlye, makyng partely amendes for the har|mes doone by his people, as well abrode in the countrey, as in the townes. And finally aboute Midlent he returned into Englande, as after ye ſhall heare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane tyme by the Kyngs appoint|mente,

Nic. Triuet.

An army aſſem|bled at Yorke.

the Earle of Surreye Lord [...] War|den of Scotland, wyth other Earles and noble menne to hym aſſociate, aboute the feaſte of Saincte Hillarye, had aſſembled an armye at Yorke, hauyng fyrſte ſummoned the Lordes EEBO page image 830 [...] EEBO page image 831 [...] EEBO page image 832 of Scotlande to appeare there at the ſame daye, who yet came not, but contrarily had beſieged the Caſtell of Rockeſburghe.The Scots be|ſiege Rockeſ|burgh. Wherevppon the Earle of Surrey haſted thytherwardes, ſo that Willyam Waleys and other of the Scottyſh|men whiche laye there at ſiege, reyſed the ſame, and departed from thence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Surrey entreth Scotland.The Earle of Surrey comming to Rockeſ|burgh, and relieuing them that kept it with ſuch things as they wanted paſſed foorth to Kelſſow, and came afterwards to the towne of Barwike, which the Scottiſhmen had left voyde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here came letters vnto them from king Ed|ward, ſignifying that hee had taken truce wyth the Frenche king, and that he mente ſhortely to [...]etourne into England, and therfore commaun|ded them not to make any further enterpriſe than the defending of the frontiers, and the recouerie of Barwike, til his comming ouer. Herevppon was a greate part of the armie diſcharged, and ſuche only remayned in Barwike as might ſuf|fice for defence therof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edvvard returneth home vvardes.King Edwarde hauing made an ende of hys buſineſſe in Flaunders, as before ye haue heard, returned now towards England, and came to a Towne called Ardenburg, where the moſte part of ſuche Scottiſhmen as he had broughte with him into Flanders, ſlipped from him, & wentvn|to Paris. The king being returned into Eng|lande, remoued the Barons of the Eſchequer, and the Iuſtices of the Benche vnto York, cal|ling a Parliamente thither, and gaue ſummo|nance to the Lordes of Scotland to come to the ſame:The Scottes ſum [...]ed to the Parliament at Yorke, refu|ſed to come. but making defaulte in their appearance, he ſent forth his comiſſion and letters to warne his ſubiectes to be readie with horſe and harneys at Rockeſburgh in the feaſte of the Natiuitie of S. Iohn Baptiſt next enſuyng. They obeying his comaundement,An army raiſed aſſembled there at the daye appoynted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were in this armie nowe aſſembled at Rockeſborough together with thoſe of the Bi|ſhopricke aboute three thouſande men of armes mounted on ba [...]ded horſes,


The number of men armed in this armye.

beſydes foure thou|ſande other armed menne on horſebacke wyth|out b [...]rdes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were alſo a great number of footmen, and yet none but ſuch as came vpon their owne good w [...]lles, the whiche were almoſt all Welch|men or Iriſhmen.VVelchmen & Irishmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There came alſo afterwardes fyue hundred menne of armes w [...]ll apparelled, furnyſhed and mounted,Gaſcoynes. out of Gaſcoyne: of the which a cer|tayne number were ſente vnto Barwike by the king: where after the battayle fought with the Scottes, they remayned in garniſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nic. Triuet.The Earle of Hereford, and the Earle Mar|ſhall were preſente wyth theyr retinues amon|geſt other in thys armie here aſſembled at Roc|keſborough, the whyche vpon ſuſpition co [...]|ned of that they had hearde,The E [...] Here [...] Ma [...] ſ [...] [...] thought it not ſuffi|cient to haue the Kynges Letters patentes tou|ching the confirmation of the two Charters, and other the Articles aboue mencioned ſygnes by hym, whyleſt he was oute of the Realme, a [...] therefore required that he woulde nowe within his owne lande, confirme the ſameagaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here the Biſhoppe of Durham, Iohn Earle of Surrey, Willyam Earle of Warwike, and Raufe Earle of Glouceſter, vndertooke for the kyng, that after hee had ſubdued his enimies, and ſhould be agayne returned into the realme, he ſhoulde ſatiſfie them in that behalfe, and con|firme the ſame articles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, the King marching foorth wy [...]h his armye, came to Temple Hiſton, and ſente foorth the Biſhoppe of Durham to take certayn Caſtelles thereaboutes,Ca [...] [...] by the [...] of D [...] as Orinton (or as ſome Copies haue) Drilton, and other two whiche enterpriſe, the Biſhoppe ſpeedyly accompliſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhe fleete that ſhoulde haue come from Berwike, and kepte alongſt the coaſte to haue furniſhed the Armie wyth victualls, was ſtayed and holden backe with contrarie wynd ſo that the armie beganne to be in greate neceſſitie of victuals. The Scottiſhemen were aduertiſed hereof, and ſuppoſyng that the Engliſhemen by reaſon of ſuche want of victuals, had not bene able through feebleneſſe to make any greate reſi|ſtaunce, aſſembled theyr powers togyther, and came towardes the place where the kyng with his army was lodged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame time twoo of the Engliſhe ſhippes arriued there wyth victualles, the whiche beyng beſtowed. Amongſt the ſouldeors, relieued them greately of theyr hunger, amoungeſt other the Welchemen had twoo tunnes of wine deliuered to them for theyr ſhare,


A fraye be|tvvixt the VVelche [...] Engliſhmen

the whiche they taſted ſo greedyly, that ouercome therewyth they fell to quarrelling wyth the Engliſhemen and begunne a fraye, in the whiche they ſlew an eighteen, and hurte dyuerſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhe horſemenne heerewyth beyng kindeled wyth diſpleaſure, got them to armour, and ſetting vpon the Welchmen, ſlew of them to the number of foure ſcore, and put the other to flight: wherevpon the nexte morning it was ſaid that the Welchemen vppon wrathe conceyued hereof meant to depart to the Scottes: but yet when the campe remoued they followed the ar|my though a farre off, and a part by themſelues,The Eng [...]men [...]nde [...] doubte of the VVelch [...] in ſo muche that many doubted leaſt if the Eng|liſhmen had chaunced to haue had the worſe at the Scottiſhe mensne handes, they woulde haue ioygned wyth them agaynſte the En|glyſhemenne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 833 N. Triuet.The Kyng nowe hearing that the Scottes were commyng towardes hym, rayſed hys fielde, and wente foorthe to meete them, lod|gyng the nexte nyghte in a fayre playne. In the morning very early, a greate alarme was reyſed, ſo that euery man got him to armour, ſuppoſing the Scottes to bee at hande. The horſe appoynted for the kyngs ſaddle that day, as the Kyng ſhoulde haue got vppon hym, afrighted wyth ſome noyſe, ſtarte aſide, and threwe the Kyng downe wyth ſuche violence, that hee brake twoo of his ribbes, as the reporte went Other write; that his horſe trode on hym in the night as he and his people reſted them, keeping their horſes ſtill bridled to bee readye the ſooner vppon occaſion of any neceſſitie: but howſoeuer hee came by hys hurt, he ſtayed not to paſſe forwarde in his purpoſed iourney, but mounting vppon an other horſe,The battaile [...]f Foukirke. went foorth with hys armye till hee came to a place called Foukirke where bothe the armyes of England and Scotland met and fought.


The order of [...]he Scottishe [...]attayles.

The Scottes were deuided into four ſchiltrons, as they ter|med them, or as we may ſay, round battailes, in forme of a circle, in the whiche ſtoode theyr people, that caried long ſtaues or ſpeares which they croſſed ioyntly togither one wythin an o|ther, betwixt which ſchiltrons or round bat|tails were certain ſpaces left the which wer fil|led wyth theyr archers & bowmen, and behinde all theſe were theyr horſmen placed. They had choſen a ſtrong grounde, ſomewhat ſideling on the ſide of a hill. The Erles Marſhall, Herford,The Earles Marshall, Her|forde, and Lin|colne ledde the fore vvarde. and Lincolne whiche ledde the forewarde of the Engliſhemen, at the firſt made directly to|wardes the Scottes, but they were ſtayed by reaſon they founde a marys, or an euill fauou|red moſſe betwixt theyr enemyes and them, ſo that they were conſtreyned to ſerche a compaſſe towardes the weſte ſide of the fielde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Byſhop of Durham ruling in the ſe|conde battaile of the Engliſhemen conſiſting of ſixe and thirtie ſtanderds or banners,The bishop of Dur [...]m ledde the ſeconde vvarde. know|ing the let of that moſſe or maris, made toward the Eaſte ſide, haſting forth to be the firſte that ſhoulde giue the onſet: but yet when they ap|proched neare to the enemies; the Byſhoppe commaunded his people to ſtaye till the thyrde battaile, which the Kyng led, mighte approch: but that valiant Knyght the Lorde Raufe Baſſet of Drayton ſayde to hym:The Lorde Baſſet of Drai|tons vvordes to the Bishop of Durham. My Lorde Byſhoppe, you may goe and ſay Maſſe, which better becometh you, than to teache vs what we haue to doe, for wee will doe that that belon|geth to the order of warre, and herewyth they haſted foorthe on that ſyde to chardge the fyrſte ſchiltron of the Scottes, and the Earles wyth theyr battaile on the other ſide, and euen vppon the firſte brunt, the Scottiſhe horſemen fledde,The Scottishe horſemen flee. afewe only excepted, which ſtayed to keepe the footemen in order. And amongeſt other, was the brother of the Lorde Stewarde of Scot|lande, who as hee was aboute to ſet in order the bowemen of S [...]lkirke, by chaunce was vn|horſed, [figure appears here on page 833] and ſlaine there amoungeſt the ſame bowemen, and many a tall mans bodye wyth hym. [...]heir archers [...]yue. The Scottiſhe archers thus being ſlain, the Engliſhemen aſſailed the ſpeare men, but they keeping them ſelues cloſe togyther, [...]heſe Scottish [...]are [...]ẽvver, Gallovvaye Euerſden [...]en. and ſtandyng at defence wyth theyr ſpeares like a thicke wood, kepte out the Engliſhe horſemen for a while, and foughte manfully, though they were ſore beaten wyth ſhotte of arrowes by the Engliſhe archers a foote: and ſo at length galled wyth ſhot, and aſſailed by the horſemen on eche ſide, they begun to diſorder and ſhrinke from one ſide to another, and herwith the horſ|men brake in amongſt them, and to they were ſlaine and beaten down in maner all the whole number of them. Some ſaye there dyed of the EEBO page image 834 Scottes that daye (beyng the twoo and twenty of Iuly,N. Triuet. and the feaſte of Mary Magdalene) aboue twentie thouſande. Other write, that there were ſlaine at the leaſte to the number of xv.

Mat. VVeſt. hathe fourtye thouſande.

Polidore. N. Triuet.

The tovvne of S. Androvvns.

thouſande. The Scottiſhe writers alledge that this battaile was loſte by treaſon of the Cumyns and other, as in the Scottiſh hiſtorie ye may more plainly perceiue, with more mater touching the ſame battaile: after this was the towne of Sainct Androwes deſtroyed, no man beeyng wythin to make reſiſtaunce. And from thence the Engliſhe army came throughe Sel|kirke Forreſte vnto the caſtell of Ayre,The caſtell of Aire. whiche they founde voyde: and after they came by the towne of Annan and tooke the caſtell of Loch|maben, and ſo returned into Englande by the Weaſtmarches,


Irishe Lordes. The Iſle of Arayne.

and came to Carleil.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time certaine Iriſhe lords, and amongeſt other as chiefe, one Thomas Biſet landed in the Iſle of Arain, the inhabi|tants whereof yelded themſelues vnto the ſame Thomas, who as was iudged, ment to haue ayded the Scottes: but nowe hearing of the victorie whiche Kyng Edwarde had gotten in a pight fielde, he ſent vnto hym to giue hym to vnderſtande that hee was come in his ayde, and had wonne the ſaide Iſle of Airen,Thomas Biſet requireth the Ile of Arain. and therfore beſought him that it might pleaſe him to graũt it vnto hym and hys heyres, to holde of hym and his heyres for euer. Whiche requeſt the K. graunted:The euill opi|nion of the Erles Marshall and Hereforde tovvardes the Kyng. whereof when the Earles Marſhall & Hereford were aduertiſed, they thoughte this a raſhe parte of the Kyng, conſidering that hee had promiſed to doe nothing of new wythout theyr conſentes and counſell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Therefore the Kyng beyng as ye haue heard returned to Carleill, they got licence to depart home wyth theyr people leauing the kyng ſtill at Carleil, where he remained a time, and held a Parliament there,The Kynges liberalitie to|vvardes his nobles. in the whiche he graunted vnto many of his nobles, the lands and liuings of dyuers noble men of the Scottes, as to the Earles Earledomes, to the Barons baronies, but Gallowaye and Annandall wyth certayne other counties, he aſſigned to none, reſeruing the ſame (as was thought) vnto the foreſayde two Erles, leaſt they ſhould thinke themſelues euill dealt wyth, if they had no parte beſtowed on them amongeſt the reſidue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King after this went to Durham, and from thence thoughte to haue returned ſtreight towardes London, but hearing that the Scot|tes ment to make ſome inuaſion, hee went to Tynmouth, and remained there till towards Chriſtmaſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 27. After the Kyng had layne a certen time at Tinnemouthe, hee departed from thence, and drewe Southwarde,Cotyngham. and comming to Coting|ham, a little from Beuerly, helde hys Chriſt|maſſe there,1293. and after drewe towardes Lon|don, where in the begynning of Lent, hee [...] a parliament,

A parliament

Abing [...]

at the which hee was requyred to keepe promiſſe for the confirming of the two charters and articles concluded wyth the Erles of Hereford and Marſhall. The King was no|thyng contented that this matter ſhoulde bee ſo earneſtely called vppon, for lothe hee was to graunte theyr full requeſtes, and agayne to de|nye them, hee ſtoode in doubte howe it mighte bee taken: hee therefore prolonged time, and woulde make no aunſwere eyther to or fro [...] and when the Lordes vrged hym ſore to giue them aunſwere, hee got hym out of the citie,The Lord [...] [...]ll vpon the Kyng to [...] not making them priuie of hys departure, and when they followed hym, and ſemed not well contented that hee ſhoulde ſo diſſemble wyth them, hee excuſed hymſelfe by blaming the [...] of the citie to bee againſte hys health, and there|fore he bare them in hande, that he only ſought to refreſhe hymſelfe in ſome better ayre in the countrey more agreable to hys nature: [...] and as for aunſwere to theyr requeſtes, hee willed them to repayre againe to the citie, and they ſhoulde haue aunſwere by hys counſaile ſo farre as ſhoulde ſtande wyth reaſon to content them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They returned as hee willed them, and had the charters confirmed according to their re|queſtes, ſauing that this addition was put in the latter end of ye ſame, Saluo iure coronae nostra. The addition put in the [...] Wyth whiche addition, the Lordes were of|fended, and tourned home to theyr houſes in as greate diſpleaſure towardes the Kyng as be|fore.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The counſel doubting ſome ſeditions ſturre to ariſe hereof amongeſt the people, deliuered the charters (ſo ſealed and ſigned as they were) vnto the Sheriffes of London, that the ſame might bee redde openly before the people,The addition re [...] in Poules Churcheyar [...] which was done in Poules Churcheyarde in preſence of a greate aſſemblie there come togyther and gathered for that purpoſe. The people at the firſte before they heard the addition gaue many bleſſinges to the Kyng, for thoſe grauntes, but when they hearde wyth what wordes hee con|cluded, they curſed as faſte as before they had bleſſed. Before this parliament was diſſolued, the Lordes had warnyng to retourne agayne ſhortely after Eaſter, and then they had all thinges graunted and performed as they could wiſhe or deſire.The perambu|lations of [...]|reſt [...] The perambulations of For|reſtes were appoynted vnto three Byſhoppes, three Earles, and three Barons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the latter ende of Iune there came ouer a Byſhoppe ſente from Pope Boniface as hys Nuncio, and dyuers other wyth hym,A bishop [...] from the [...] to declare the order which the Pope as arbi|trator EEBO page image 835 indifferently choſen betwixte the twoo Kynges of Englande, and Fraunce, for the deciding of all controuerſies depending bee|twixte them) had giuen foorthe and decreed, whiche was in effect as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Popes [...]cree of peace [...]etvvixt the [...]ages of Englande and Fraunce.Fyrſte that Kyng Edwarde beeyng then a widower ſhoulde marry the Frenche Kynges ſiſter named Margaret, notwithſtandyng the degrees of conſangiuinitie, for the whiche the Pope woulde diſpence. Againe that the Lorde Edwarde the Kynges eldeſt ſonne ſhoulde at conuenient tyme take to wyfe the Ladye Iſa|bell the Frenche Kynges daughter. Alſo that the Kyng of Englande ſhoulde make ſatiſfac|tion for the Frenche ſhippes whiche hys men had taken at the beginning of the warre, [...]. Triuet. and that ſundrye townes in Gaſcoyne ſhoulde bee put into the Popes handes, till it might be vn|derſtoode vnto whome the righte apperteyned. But thoſe twoo laſt articles tooke ſmall effect, the Frenche Kyng refuſing to deliuer any of thoſe townes whiche hee had gotten in poſſeſ|ſion.The Popes re| [...]eſt for the [...]leaſing to ly| [...]rtye or Iohn [...]aillol. Moreouer, theſe meſſengers in the Popes behalfe required the Kyng that hee woulde ſet at libertie Iohn Baillol ſometime Kyng of Scotland, and to reſtore thoſe landes vnto his ſonne Edwarde Baillol, whiche hee ought to holde within the Realme of Englande, pro|miſing and vndertaking in the Popes behalfe to preſerue and ſaue the Realme harmeleſſe of all hurte or damage that myghte enſue by, the deliuerie of the ſayde Iohn Baillol.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edward vnderſtanding that ther was greate daunger in ſetting hym at libertie, [...]ohn Baillol [...]lyuered out [...] priſon at the [...]opes ſuite. was contented to deliuer hym vnto the Pope, but hee refuſed to make reſtitution vnto Edwarde Baillol of the landes whiche hee demaunded. The Popes ambaſſadoures receyuing Iohn Baillol at Kyng Edwards handes, tooke hym ouer wyth hym into Fraunce, and there lefte hym in the cuſtodie of the Byſhoppe of Cam|brey,


[...]e departeth [...]is lyfe.

the Popes deputie in that behalfe, where ſhortelye after hee dyed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, according to the couenauntes of agreement made beetwixte the twoo Kynges of Englande and Fraunce, [...] Triuet. the ceptiues vpon either parte were deliuered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng ma| [...]eth the Frẽch [...]ngs ſiſter.In the feaſte of the natiuitie of our Ladye, the Kyng married the Ladye Margaret ſiſter to the Frenche Kyng at Canterburye wyth greate ſolempnitie. Aboute the feaſte of Sainct Martin in wynter the Kyng helde a parliamẽt at Yorke, [...] parliament [...] Yorke. meaning to haue gone from thence into Scotlande, to haue reſcued the caſtell of Strueling, whiche the Scottiſhemen had be|ſieged, and had it ſurrendred vnto them, ere the Kyng coulde ſet forewarde to come to rayſe the ſiege. The ſame yere died Henry Newarke Archbiſhop of Yorke,

The deceaſſe of the Archbi|shop of Yorke.

An. reg. 28.



A proclamati|on for money.

and Thomas Corbridge a doctour in diuinitie ſucceeded hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In the eyghte and twentye yere of his raign in the Chriſtmaſſe ſeaſon Kyng Edwarde ſet foorth a proclamation, forbidding and prohi|biting all forraine coine to bee receyued and payde as ſteeling mony wythin his dominion, commaunding by the ſame proclamation, that two peeces of them ſhuld go for one ſterlyng, vntill the feaſt of Eaſter. There were diuers moneyes in thoſe dayes currant wythin this realme, as Pollardes, Crocards, Staldinges, Egles, Leonines, Sleepinges, and all theſe were white monyes, artificially made of ſiluer, copper, and ſulphur, ſo that it was an y [...] tyme for baſe moneyes, and muche choppyng and chaunging was vſed in buying and ſelling of thynges. At Eaſter following the King vtter|lye forbad that any of thoſe moneyes ſhoulde be currant at all,Forreyne mo|neys forbidden to go as currãt. and helde his exchaunge in ſun|dry places, and to be rydde of them, men gaue fiue or ſixe of them for one ſterling, not caring for them bycauſe of theyr baſeneſſe, and yet wythin one yeare after that men had learned the ſkill by proofe howe to trie the mettall with melted leade in the fire, they founde that twoo peeces of thoſe baſe moneys were in valewe worthe one ſterling, and many became riche by the exchange, whiche had boughte good ſtore of them, when they were ſo ſmally eſteemed: but the Kyng cauſed enquirie to be made of them that vſed ſuche exchaunge wythout his licence, and put them to theyr fines.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At a Parliament holden at London in lent this yeare, the Kyng renued the confirmation of the charters, and made certain new ſtatutes concerning fines and Gaole deliueries, very profitable to the common wealth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the feaſte of Sainct Iohn Baptiſt,


The king goth vvith an armye into Scotlande.

Kyng Edwarde went wyth an armye into Scotlande, and there graunted a truce to the Scots that inhabited the mountaine countryes to endure for eleuen Moneths, that is to wit, till Whitſontide nexte enſuing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As the Kyng was vppon hys iourney fore|wardes in the Northe partes, hys late married wyfe Quene Margaret was deliuered of hys firſt ſonne at Brotherton,Thomas of Brotherton borne the firſte of Iune a place in Yorkſhire not farre from Pontfret, he was named Tho|mas, and tooke the ſurname of Brotherton, of the place where he was borne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer Pope Boniface at the ſute of the Scottes wrote his letters vnto kyng Edward commaunding hym by the ſame and by the Archebiſhoppe of Canterbury, whome hee ap|poynted to delyuer the ſame letters, by other letters to hym directed, that he ſhould not on|ly releaſe and ſet at libertie all ſuche Scottes EEBO page image 836 as he had in priſon, but alſo giue ouer his war|res which he made againſt the realm of Scot|lande: and if he ment to make any claime to the ſame, then to ſend his procurators vnto the court of Rome, and there to ſhewe what eui|dence hee coulde for hys righte thereto, where the matter (as he mainteined) was to be heard, decided, and iudged and not elſe where. The Archebyſhoppe according to the Popes com|maundement did the meſſage, and preſented the Popes letters vnto the King, who deferred the anſwer vnto the aſſemblie of the eſtates in par|liament, and hereof the Archebiſhop aduertiſed the Pope accordingly as in the letters to hym directed hee was commaunded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Euerſden.This yeare alſo on Sainct Remigius day, whiche is the firſte of October, dyed Edmunde Earle of Cornewall, the ſonne of Earle Ry|charde, that was alſo Kyng of Almayne: and bycauſe he left no iſſue behynde him to inherite that Erledom, the ſame returned to the crown,

Compare 1587 edition: 1

An. reg. 29.

Mat. VVeſt. Croxden.

In the xxix. yere of king Edwards raigne, on Sainct Oſwaldes daye, or as ſome haue written, the Fryday after the feaſt of Peter ad vincula, his wyfe Queene Margaret was deli|uered of hir ſeconde ſonne,1301. that had to name Edmunde of Woodſtocke, ſurnamed ſo of the place where hee was borne. The Kyng alſo this yere after Chriſtmaſſe helde a Parliament at Lincolne, to the whiche the Earles and Ba|rons of the realme came in armour, to the end (as it is ſaide) that they myghte procure of the Kyng the more ſpeedye execution of the charter of Forreſtes, whiche by hym had hitherto bene delaied, but nowe that hee perceiued theyr ear|neſtneſſe and importunate ſuite, hee condiſcen|ded to their willes in all thynges.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Pope Boniface inhibiteth the king of Englãd further to vexe the Scottes.Pope Boniface beeyng ſolicited by the in|ſtant ſuite of the Scottiſhemen, and offended alſo that the landes in Englande whiche bee|longed vnto Edwarde Bailloll the ſonne of Iohn Baillol, were not to the ſame Edwarde reſtored, hee eftſoones wrote to Kyng Edward forbidding hym from thence foorthe any fur|ther to vexe the Scottes by warres, bycauſe that the kingdome of Scotlande was ſurren|dred alreadye into hys handes by the generall conſent of the Scottiſhemen themſelues, and therefore was it in hys power to beſtowe and take awaye the ſame to whome or from whome ſoeuer it ſhoulde pleaſe hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 N. Triuet.There were reaſons alledged why the King of Englande ſeemed to doe wrong in chalen|ging as then the kingdome of Scotlande: and amongeſt other, one was that ſuche homage as had bene done of auncient time to the Kings of Englande, by the Kynges of the Scottes, was onely meant for Tyndale, Penreth, and ſuche other landes as the Scottiſhe Kynges helde within England, and not for the Realme of Scotlande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And whereas the Kyngs of Scotlande had aided the Kyngs of Englande in theyr watres againſte the Rebells of theyr Realme of Eng|lande, and bene preſent at theyr coronation, the ſame was done of ſpeciall fauour and not of dutie. Kyng Edwarde hauyng receyued the Popes preſcript and well conſidered the whole contentes thereof, ſent in writing his anſwere ſo at large, prouing by euident reaſons that the right of propretie of the kingdome of Scot|lande, did moſte iuſtly apperteyne vnto hym, and that the allegations were not true, but for|ged, whiche had bene by ſurmiſed informa|tion preſented againſte hym. Beſide the kyngs letters whiche hee wrote in his owne behalfe, there was an other letter deuiſed and written by all the Lordes temporall of the lande aſſem|bled in parliament at Lincolne, in which letter they aunſwered in name of all the eſtates there gathered, vnto that pointe wherein the Pope pretended a right to be iudge for the title of the Realme of Scotlande, proteſting flatly that they would not conſent that theyr Kyng ſhuld doe any thyng that might tende to the diſenhe|riting of the ryght of the crowne of Englande, and plaine ouerthrow of the ſtate of the ſame realme, and alſo hurt of the liberties, cuſtoms, and lawes of theyr fathers, ſith it was neuer known, that the kings of this land had anſwe|red or ought to anſwere for theyr rights in the ſame Realme, afore any iudge Eccleſiaſticall or ſecular. The Tenour of whiche letter be|ginneth thus.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3

TO our moſt holy father in Chriſte, Boni|face by gods prouidence high Byſhoppe of the holye Romaine and Vniuerſall Churche, his deuoute ſons Iohn Earle Warren: Tho|mas Erle of Lancaſter: Rafe de Monthermer Earle of Glouceſter and Hertforde, Humfrey de Bohun Earle of Hereford and Eſſex, and Conneſtable of England: Roger Bigod earle of Norfolke, and Mareſchall of Englande: Guy Earle of Warwike: Rycharde earle of Arundell: Adomate de Valence Lord of Mon|terney: Henry de Lancaſter Lorde of Mon|mouth: Iohn de Haſ [...]ngs Lorde of Berge|uennie: Henry de Perey Lorde of Topelife: Edmunde de Mortimer Lorde of Wigmor: Robert Fitz Water Lord of Wodham: Iohn de Sainct Iohn Lorde of Hannake: Hughe de Veer Lorde of Swaneſtampe: Wylliam de Brewſe Lorde of Gower: Roberte de Mont|hault Lorde of Hawarden: Roberte de Tate|ſhall Lorde of Wokeham: Reignald de Grey lorde of Ruthin: Henry de Grey lorde of Cod|nore, EEBO page image 837 Hugh Bardolfe lorde of Wormegayt: Roberte de Clifforde Chateſtain of Appelbye: Peter de Malowe lorde of Malgreene: Philip lord of Kime: Robert Fitz Roger lord of Cla|uerings: Iohn de Mohun lorde of Duneſter: Almerit [...]e de Sainct Amounde lord of Wide|hay: William de Ferrers lord of Grovy: Alain de Zouche lord of Aſhby: Theobalde de Ver|don lord of Webbeley: Thomas de Furniuall lorde of Schefielde: Thomas de Multon lorde of Egremont, William Latimer lorde of Cor|by, Thomas lorde Berkley: Foulke Fitz War|ren lorde of Mitingham: Iohn lord Segraue: Edmunde de Eincourt lorde of Thurgerton: Peter Corbet lorde of Caus: Wyllyam de Cantelowe lorde of Rauenſthorpe: Iohn de Brauchampe lorde of Harche: Roger de Mor|timer lorde of Penkethlin: Iohn Fitz Reinald lorde of Blenleueny: Raufe de Neuell lorde of Raby: Brian Fitz Alaine lorde of Bedale: Wyllyam Mareſhall Lorde of Hengham [...] Walter Lorde Huntercombe: Wyllyam Martin lorde of Camels: Henry de Thies lord of Chilton: Roger le Ware lord of Iſefielde Iohn de Riuers lord of Angre: Iohn de Lan|caſter lorde of Griſedale: Robert Fitz Payne lorde of Lainnier: Henry Tregoz lorde of Ga|ringes: Robert Pipard lorde of Lomforde: Walter lord Faucomberg: Roger le Strange lorde of Elleſmer: Iohn le Strange lorde of C [...]okyn: Thomas de Chances lord of Nor|ton: Walter de Beauchamp lorde of A [...]edeſter. Rycharde Talbot lorde of Eccleſwell: Iohn Butetwart lord of Mendeſham: Iohn Engain lorde of Colum: Hughe de Poynz lorde of Cornevaler: Adam lorde of Welles: Simon lorde Montacute: Iohn lorde Sulle: Iohn de Melles or rather Moelles Lorde of Candebu|ry: Edmũd baron Stafford: Io. Louel lord of Hackings: [...]tages I [...] i [...]. Edmũd de N. lord of Elch [...] [...]|kes: Rafe Fitz Williã lord of Grimthorp: Ro+bert de Seales lord of N [...]uſells: Wil. Turhet lorde of Lewenhales: Io Abadan lord of De|uerſion: Iohn de Haueringes lord of Grafton: Rob. la Warde lorde of Whitehall: Nic. de Segraue lord of Stow: Walter de Tey lord of Stougraue: Io de Liſle lord of Wodton: Euſtace lorde Hacche: Gilbert Peche lorde of Corby: Wil. Painel lord Trachingron. Rog. de Allis Moliaſterio: [...]inſter [...]ke. Foulk le Strange lord of Corſham: Henry de Pinkeny lord of Wedon: Io. de Hodeleſton lorde of Aneys: Io. de Hun|tingfielde lord of Bradenhã: Hughe Fitz Hen|ry lord of Raueneſwath: Io. Daleton lorde of Sporle: [...] farre out [...] Perkins [...] [...]ple. Ni. de Carri lord of Muleſford: Tho|mas lord de la Roche: Walter de Mũcy lord of Thornton: Io Fitz Marinaduke lord of Hor|den: Iohn lord of Kingſton: Rob. Haſtings the father lorde of Chebeſſey: Rafe lord Gren|don Wil. lord of Leiborne: Io. de Gre [...]e lord of Morpath: Mathewe Fitz Iohn lord of Sto [...]enham: Nic. de Ne [...]eſt lord of Wheried: and Io Pa [...]nell lord of Atel [...]i: with al humble ſubmiſſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The holy mother Churche,Out of maiſter Foze pag. 427. by whoſe miniſterie the catholik ſea is gouerned: in hir deedes (as we throughly beleue and hold) proceedeth with that repeneſſe in iudgement, that ſhe wil be hurtfull to none, but like a mo|ther would euerie mans righte be kepte vnbro|ken, aſwell in an other, as in hir ſelf. Whereas therfore in a general parliament called at Lin|colne of late, by our moſte dreade lord Edward by the grace of god the noble King of Englãd: the ſame our lorde cauſed certain letters recey|ued from you to bee redde openly and to be de|clared ſeriouſly afore vs, about certain buſineſſe touching the condition and ſtate of the Realme of Scotlande: we did not a little muſe and mar [...]ell with ourſelues, hearing the meanings concerning the ſame, ſo wondrous and ſtrange as the like we haue not heard at any tyme be|fore: for we knowe moſte holy father, and it is well known aſwel within this realme of Eng|lande (as alſo not vnknowen to other perſons beſides) that from the fyrſte beginning of the realme of Englande, the certain and direct go|uernement of the Realme of Scotlande in all temporall cauſes from tyme to tyme belonged to the Kyngs of the ſame Realme of England and Realme of Scotlande, aſwell in the times bothe of the Britaynes as alſo Engliſhemen: yea rather the ſame Realme of Scotlande of olde tyme was in ſee to the auncetours of our foreſayde Lordes Kynges of Englande, yea and to hymſelfe. Furthermore, the Kynges of Scottes and the Realme haue not bene vn|der any other than the Kyngs of Englande, and the Kynges of England haue aunſwered or ought to anſwere for theyr rights in the for|ſayd Realme, or for any his temporalities afore any Iudge Eccleſiaſticall or ſecular, by reaſon of free preheminence of the ſtate of hys Royall dignitie and cuſtome kepte wythout breache at all tymes. Wherefore, after treatie had, and diligent deliberation of the contentes in your foreſaide letters, this was the common agree|yng and conſent with one minde, and ſhall be wythout falle in tyme to come by gods grace: that our foreſaide Lorde the Kyng oughte by no meanes to aunſwere in iudgemente in any caſe, or ſhoulde bring his foreſaide rightes in|to do [...]b [...], nor oughte not to ſende any pro|ctours or meſſengers to your preſence, ſpecially ſeeing that the premiſſes tend manifeſtly to the diſenheriting of the right of the crowne of En|gland, and the plaine ouerthrowe of the ſtate of EEBO page image 838 the ſaide realme, and alſo hurte of the liberties, cuſtomes and lawes of our fathers: for the ke|ping and defence of whiche, we are bounde by the duetie of the othe made, and we will main|taine them wyth all power, and will defende them (by gods helpe) wyth all ſtrengthe. And furthermore, will not ſuffer our foreſaide Lord the Kyng to doe or by any meanes attempte the premiſſes beyng ſo vnaccuſtomed, vnwont, and not hearde of afore: wherefore we reue|rentlye and humbly beſeeche youre holyneſſe, that yee woulde ſuffer the ſame our lorde King of Englande (who among other princes of the worlde ſheweth hymſelfe catholike and deuout to the Romiſhe Churche) quietly to enioy his rightes, liberties, cuſtomes, and lawes afore|ſaide: wythout all empayring, and trouble, and let them continue vntouched. In witneſſe whereof, we haue ſette our ſeales to theſe pre|ſentes aſwell for vs, as for the whole comunal|tie of the foreſaide Realme of England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Pope when he hearde and deliberately pondered the Kyngs aunſwere, wyth this let|ter dyrected to hym from the Englyſhe Ba|rons, hee waxed colde in the matter, and fol|lowed it no farther.The king goeth into Scotlande. The [...]ice betwixte the Kyng and the Scottes beeyng once expired, the Kyng aſſembled hys armye, and wente into Scotlande, aboute the feaſte of Sainct Iohn Baptiſt, and tarrying there all the ſom|mer and winter following, his ſouldiors loſte many of their greate horſes for lacke of forrage whiche coulde not bee gotten in the colde win|ter ſeaſon. An. reg. 30. 1302. Hee kept his Chriſtmaſſe at Lith|ko, and at length at the requeſt of his brother in lawe the Frenche Kyng,A truce graun|ted to the Scots he graunted eftſoones a truce to the Scottiſhemen till the feaſt of all Saintes nexte enſuing. Then hauing orde|red his buſines for that time in Scotlande,The king retur|neth into En|glande. hee retourned into Englande, and aboute Mid|lent called a parliament at London. Alſo this yeare Pope Boniface vpon diſpleſure cõceiued againſt the French K. ſent vnto king Edward exhorting hym to make warres againſte the ſame Frenche Kyng,The Pope ex|horteth the K. of Englande to make vvarre a|gainſt Fraunce. and to perſwade hym the more eaſily therevnto, hee promiſed him great aide: but the King of England hauing proued the ſaid Pope, not the ſureſt man in frendſhip towards him, he forebare to attempt any forci|ble exploite againſt the French King, truſting by ſome other meanes to recouer his righte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The deceaſe of the Earle of Hereforde.This yere departed out of this world Hum|frey Bohun Earle of Hereforde, after whome ſucceded his ſonne Humfrey, the whiche after|wardes married the Kynges daughter, Eliza|beth Counteſſe of Hollande, after that hir [...]e huſbande was deade.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Tourneyes, i [...]ſtes barriers, & other wa [...]e exerciſes, Re. T [...]. Tour [...] [...]. whiche yong Lordes and gentlemen had appoynted to exerciſe for theyr paſtime, [...] diuers partes of the Realme, were forbidden by the Kyngs proclamations ſent downe to be publiſhed by the Sheriffes in euerye countye abrode in the Realme: the teſte of the writ was from Weſtminſter the ſixteenth of Iuly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The citizens of Burdeaux could not beare the yoke of the Frenche bondage, An. reg. [...] 1302 and therefore this yere aboute Chriſtmaſſe expulſed them out of theyr Citie. Shortly after the Frenche King doubting leaſte the Kyng of Englande by the ſetting on of the Pope, ſhoulde make warres agaynſte hym for the wrongfull deteyning of Gaſcoigne, to purchaſe his fauour,Tovv [...] [...]+red to the [...] in Gaſ [...] reſtored vn|to hym all that whiche hee helde in Gaſcoigne and ſo then they of Burdeaux, alſo ſubmitted themſelues to the Kyng of Englande of theyr owne accorde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Nowe after that the truce wyth the Scots was expired, Polidore. The Lo [...] [...]gr [...]e [...] Scotlands. whiche tooke ende at the feaſte of all Sainctes laſte paſte, the Kyng ſent the lord Iohn Segraue, a right valiant Knight (but not ſo circumſpect in his gouernement as was neceſſarie) wyth a great army into Scotland, to haue the rule of the lande as lorde Warden of the ſame:Abyng [...] Polidor. wyth him was ioyned alſo Raufe Confrere, Treaſourer of the armye. Theſe twoo capitaines comming to the borders, and he [...]ring that the Scottiſhe men already were in armes; they entred into Scotlande, and in order of battaile paſſe foorth vnto Edenburgh, and hearing nothing of theyr enemies, whiche kept them ſtill in the mountaines, they deuided their armye into three ſeuerall battailes, twoo of the whiche came behinde the fore warde vn|der the leading of the ſaide Rafe Confrey, the thirde (that is to ſay) the fore ward, the Lorde Segraue ledde hymſelfe, in ſuche order that there was the diſtaunce of foure miles betwixt theyr lodgings. This they did to be the more plenteouſlye ſerued of victualles. But the Scots vnderſtandyng this order of theyr ene|mies, became the more hardy, and therevppon hauing knowledge where the Lorde Segraue was lodged wyth his companye, a good waye off from the other twoo partes of the army, they haſte forewarde in the night ſeaſon, and came neare vnto the place where the ſame Lorde Segraue was encamped, a little before daye, making themſelues redie to aſſaile the engliſh|men in their campe, but the lorde Segraue ha|uing knowlege of their coming, though he was coũſeled by ſome of them that were about hi [...], either to wythdraw vnto the other battailes, or EEBO page image 839 elſe to ſende vnto them to come to his ayde, he would follow neither of bothe the wayes, but like a capitaine more hardie than wiſe in this point, diſpoſed his cõpanies which he had there in order to fight, and encouraging them to play the men, immediatly vpon the riſing of the ſun, & that his enemies approched, he cauſed the trũ|pets to blowe to the battaile, & gaue therewith the onſet. The fight was ſore, and doutful for a while, till the Engliſhmen ouercome with the [figure appears here on page 839] multitude of their enemies begã to be ſlaine on eche ſide, [...]e Englishe| [...] vanqui| [...] by the [...]tes. ſo yt few eſcaped by flight, to the nũber of .xx. worthie knyghts were taken, with their capitaine the ſaide Lorde Segraue being ſore wounded, but he was by chaunce reſkewed, and deliuered out of the enemies handes, by certen horſemen, [...]byngdon. whiche vnder the leading of the lord Robert Neuile a right valiant knight, (vpon hearing the noiſe of them that fled) came on the ſpurres out of the nexte campe to the ſuccour of theyr fellows. [...] Confrere [...]s ſlayne at [...] encounter [...]byngdon [...]. Raufe Confreir after this miſ|happe (as Polydore hathe) brought backe the re|ſidue of the army into Englande, not thinking it neceſſary to attempt any further enterpriſe at that time againſte the enimyes, ouermatching hym both in ſtrength and number. This en|counter chaunced [...] the firſt Sunday in Leut.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 I remember howe the Scottiſh Chronicles conteine muche more of this enterpriſe greatly to their glorye, and more haply than is true, as by cõferring the place where they entreat of it, with this that I haue here exẽplified out of our writers it may well apeare. The erle Marſhall hauing ſpent largely whileſt he ſtood in contẽ|tion againſt the king who was now earneſtly called vpon to repay ſuche ſums of money as he had borowed of his brother Iohn Bigot, [...] Triuet. [...]e Earle [...]hall reſig| [...] his landes to the king. who was very riche by reaſon of ſuch benefices and ſpirituall liuings as he had in his handes, the erle bicauſe he had no childrẽ to whõ he might leaue his landes, ment to haue left thẽ vnto his ſaide brother: but when he ſaw hym ſo impor|tunate in calling for the debtes which he ought hym, he tooke ſuch diſpleaſure therwith, that to obtaine the Kynges fauour, and to diſappoint his brother of the inheritaunce, he gaue vnto ye Kyng all his poſſeſſions, vpon condition that the Kyng adding thereto other landes in value worthe a .M. markes by yeare, ſhoulde reſtore thẽ to him again to enioy during his life, the remainder after his deceſſe to come vnto ye K. and further, the kyng ſhould pay and diſcharge him of all his debts.A Subſidie. King Edward being ad|uertiſed of the loſſe whiche his men had ſuſtei|ned in Scotlaned, ſtreight wayes called a par|liamẽt, wherin by aſſent of the ſtates a ſubſidie was graunted towardes the mainteinaunce of his warres, and thẽ the ſame being leuied he aſ|ſẽbled his people,The king goth in perſon into Scotlande. & ſhortly after about Whit|ſontide entred into Scotlande to reuenge the death of his men. The Scottes hearing of the Kynges comming, fled into the mountaines, moſſes, and mariſhe groundes, not once ſhew|ing any countenance to fight any ſet battaile with the Engliſh hoſte,Cathneſſe. ſo that the king in ma|ner without reſiſtance paſſed throughe the coũ|tey euen vnto Cathnes, which is ye furtheſt part of all Scotlãd: many of the Scots perceyuing theyr lack of power to reſiſt ye engliſh puiſſãce,The Scots ſub|mitte themſel|ues to the king came to king Edward & ſubmitted themſelues, wyth condition yt they ſhould enioye their lãds whiche he had giuen awaye to his lordes, they redeming ye ſame with conueniẽt fines, Abyngdon. VVill. VVal|lace. which was graũted. But Williã Walleis with cer|ten other keping themſelues in places where no army could come to purſue them, would neuer giue eare to any conditions of agreement:Polidore. ſo that neither with feare,Hec. Boetius. neither with offer of re|wardes coulde this Walleis be induced to fo|lowe or beholde the Engliſhe King ruling the Realme of Scotland.Io. Maior K. Edward retourning backe came to the caſtel of Striueling (which the Scottiſhmen helde againſt hym) & beſie|ged it. An. reg. 32. Striuely [...] caſtel beſieged. Abingdon. The King hymſelfe lay at Dunferling the moſte parte of the winter: and whileſt he lay there, the Queene which had lyen a long time at Tinmouth came to him, and when the win|ter was once paſte,1304. the king himſelfe commeth to the ſiege, and cauſed certain engins of wood to be reiſed vp againſt the caſtell,Engins to caſt ſtones. which ſhot off ſtones of .ij or .iij. C. weight: but yet woulde not they within once talke of any ſurrender: & where the Engliſhemen filled the ditches with wood and boughs of trees, they ſet the ſame on EEBO page image 840 fire and brent them to aſhes: at length the di [...]hes were filled with ſtones and earthe, ſo that then the Scotts within perceyuing themſelues in euident perill to loſe the caſtell, on ſaint Mar|garets daye they yelded themſelues ſimply in|to the Kynges handes, as the engliſhe writers affirme, thoughe the Scottiſhe writers recorde the contrary. Finally, when the Kyng had or|dered all his buſineſſe in Scotland at his plea|ſure, he retourned into Englande, leauing in Scotland for warden the lord Iohn Segraue,Polidore. or (as other writers haue, ſir Aymer de Valfce Erle of Pembroke.

The VValſ.

The Earle of Pembroke lord vvarden of Scotlande.

N. Triuet. Polidore

) At his comming to Yorke he cauſed the Iuſtices of his benche, and the ba|rons of the Exchequer to remoue with their courtes, and all theyr Clerkes and officers, to|gither with the Lord Chaũcellor and his court vnto London, that the Termes myght be kept there, as in times paſte they had bene, where as nowe the ſame had remayned at Yorke aboue the ſpace of ſixe yeres, vpon this conſideration, that the Kyng and hys Counſell myght bee neare vnto Scotland to prouide for the defence thereof, as occaſion from time to time ſhould requyre. From Yorke he came to Lincolne, and there remayned all the winter, holding a counſell, in the whiche he eftſoones confirmed the articles of Magna Charta, touching ye liber|ties, priuileges and immunities of his ſubiects, the whiche to declare theyr thankfull mindes towardes him for the ſame, graunted to him for the ſpace of one yeare the fifteenth parte of all theyr reuenues.A fifteenthe graunted. Other write that the kyng had this yeare of citizens and of the Burgeſſes of good townes, the ſixt peny according to the valued rate of theyr goodes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

The deceaſſe of the Arche|byshoppe of Yorke.

VVilliam Grenefielde made Arche|byshoppe of Yorke,

Aboute the ſame time, Thomas Colebrugh or Corbridge Archbyſhoppe of Yorke departed this life, and one William Greenefielde Doc|tour of bothe the lawes ſucceeded hym. There dyed aboute the ſame tyme likewiſe that vali|ant knyght the lord W. Latimer. Alſo Iohn Warrein Earle of Surrey and Soffex dyed this yeare, and was buryed at Lewes. His nephew by his ſonne, (named alſo Iohn) ſuc|ceeded him obteining to wife the kings Neece by his daughter Eleanor that was married to the Earle of Bar, as before yee haue hearde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Robert Bruce Earle of Car|rike departeth this lyfe. And likewise Robert Bruse Erle of Carrike, the fifthe of that name, dyed this yere, that was father to that Roberte Bruce that was after King of Scottes. Moreouer aboute this season the kyng ordeined certain co(m)missioners or Iusticiaries, to make inquisitio(n)s through ye realme,

Nic. Triuet.

Inquiſitions ta|ken of the myſ| [...]emeanours of iuſtices.


by ye verdict of substa(n)ciall Iuries vppon all officers, as Maiors, sheriffes, bailiffes, eschetors and other, that had misused themselues in their Offices, either by extortion, briberie, or otherwise, to ye greuance of the people, contrary to that they rightly might doe & iustifie by vertue of their offices: by meanes of which inquisitions many were accused & founde culpable, & thervpon put to greuous fines: [...] Ma [...] Also ye Iustices which were assigned to take the inquisitions, exte(n)ded the same according to their co(m)mission against suche as had made intrusions into other me(n)s lands, & for doubt to be empleaded for the same, had made alienatio(n)s ouer into ye ha(n)ds of greate men, I [...] [...] there [...] again [...] [...]es per [...] Iuſtice. also againste suche barretors as vsed to take mony to beate any man, & againe wolde not sticke to take mony of him whome they had beate(n), to beate him that had first hired them to beate the other. The malice of such maner people was now restrayned by force of the inquisitions: for suche as were fou(n)de culpable, were worthily punished, some by death, & some by ransoms: diuers also for fear to come to their answers fled the realme: F [...] also forfeits againste the crown were straightly looked vnto, fou(n)d out, & leuied, by reason wherof great sums of money came to the kings coffers, which holp wel towards the maintenance & charges of his warres. N. T [...] [...] T [...] This kind of inquisition was named co(m)monly Traile basto(n), which signifieth, Traile or draw the staff. And forasmuch as ye proceding in this wise againste suche misdemenors as the(n) were vsed, brought so great a benefit to ye realm in restreining suche malefactors which greatly (as shuld seme) disquieted the state of ye co(m)mon welth, I haue thought good to set down ye form of the writ, as I finde it registred in the booke that belonged to the abbey of Abingdon, which is as followeth.



dilectis et fidelibus suis, Radulfo filio VVilhelmi, et Iohan(n)i de Barto(n) de Rito(n) salute(m).

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Quia qua(m) plures malefactores, & pacis nostrae perturbatores, homicidia, depredationes, ince(n)dia, & alia da(m)na qua(m) plurima nocte die(que) perpetrantes vaga(n)tur in boscis, parcis, & alijs locis diuersis, ta(m) infra libertates qua(m) extra , in comitatu Eboracensi, & ibide(m) recepta(n)tur in maximu(m) periculu(m) ta(m) hominu(m) per partes illas transeuntiu(m), qua(m) ibide(m) co(m)morantium, in nostri co(n)temptu(m) ac pacis nostrae a laesione(m) manifesta(m), vt acceptimus per quoru(m) incursum poterunt peiora peioribus de facili euenire, nisi remediu(m) super hoc citius apponatur, nos eorum malitiae in hac parte obuiare, & huiusmodi damnis & periculis precauere vole(n)tes, assignamus vos ad inquirendum per sacramentum tam militu(m) quam aliorum proboru(m) & legaliu(m) hominu(m), de contemptu praedicto, tam infra libertates qua(m) extra, per quos ipsa veritas melius sciri poterit, qui sint illi malefactores & pacis nostrae perturbatores, & eos conduxeru(n)t & co(n)ducunt ad verbera(n)du(m), vulnera(n)du(m), male tractandu(m), & interficiendu(m) plures de regno nostro in ferijs, mercarijs et alijs locis in dicto comitatu, pro inimicitia, inuidia aut(em) malitia, Et EEBO page image 825 Et etiam pro eo quod in assisis iuratis, recognitionibus, & inquisitionibus factas de felonijs positi fuerant, & veritatem dixerunt: vnde per conditionem huiusmodi malefactorum iuratores assisarum, iurationum, recognitionum, & inquisitionum illarum, pro timore dictorum malefactorum, & eorum minarum, sepius veritatem dicere, seu dictos malefactores indictare minime ausi fuerunt, & sunt. Et ad inquirendum de illis qui huismodi munera dederunt, & dant, & quantum, & quibus, & qui huismodi munera receperu(n)t, & a quibus & qualiter & quo modo, & qui huismodi malefactores fouent, nutriunt, & manutenent in comitatu praedicto, & ad ipsos malefactores tam per vos, quam per vicecomitem nostrum comitatus praedicti arrestandos, & prisonae nostrae liberandos, & saluo, & secure, in eadem, per vicecomitem comitatus praedicti custodie(n)dos, it a quod ab eade(m) prisona nullo modo deliberentur, sine mandato nostro speciali. Et ideo vobis mandamus, quod ad certos die(m) & locu(m), quos ad hoc prouideritis, inquisitiones illas faciatis. Et assumpto vobiscum sufficie(n)ti posse comitatus praedicti, si necesse fuerit, dictos malefactores coram vobis sic indictatos, arestetis, & ipsos prisonae nostrae liberetis, in forma praedicta: etiam omnia bona, & catalla ipsorum malefactorum qui se subtraxerint, & fugam fecerint, postquam de felonijs aliquibus coram vobis solemniter indictati fuerint, per vicecomite(m) comitatus praedicti, in manum nostram capiatis, & ea ad opus nostrum saluo custodire faciatis, donec aliud inde vobis, praeceperimus. Mandamus enim vicecomiti nostro comitatus praedicti, quod ad certos diem & locu(m), quos vos prouidere duxeritis, venire faciat, cora(m) vobis tot & tales, tam milites quam alios, quos habere decreueritis, de comitatu illo, tam infra libertates, quam extra, per quos ipsa veritas melius sciri poterit, & inquiri. Et quod omnes illos quos per inquisitione(m) culpabiles inuenire contigerit, et quos vos is, sic liberaueritis, a nobis recipia(n)tur, et quoru(m) nomina eis faciatis assu(m)pto secu(m), sufficie(n)ti posse comitatus praedicti, sine dilatione arrestari, & in prisona nostra saluo, & secure custodire faciat in forma praedicta, & communitati dicti comitatus quod simul cum vicecomite praedicto, vobis quotienscunq(ue) opus fuerit in praemisses pareat, assistat, & intendat, prout eis iniungetis ex parte nostra. In cuius rei testimonium, &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevnto were annexed certaine articles by way of inſtructions, of what pointes they ſhould enquire, as partly aboue is noted, out of the addi|tion to Mathewe Weſt. but not ſo fully, as in the ſaid Chronicle of Abingdon is found expreſ|ſed,

[...] reg. 33.


[...]ce Ed| [...] cõmit| [...] ward.

[...]on. [...]an.

and heere for breefeneſſe omitted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the 33. yere of his raigne, K. Edward putte his ſon Prince Edward in priſon, bycauſe yt hee had riotouſly brokẽ the parke of Walter Lang|ton B. of Cheſter, and bycauſe the Prince hadde done this dede by the procurement of a lewd and wanton perſon, one Peers Gauaſton, an Eſquire of Gaſcoigne, the K. baniſhed him the Realme, leaſt the prince, who delited much in his compa|ny, might by his euil & wanton counſel, fall to [...] and naughty rule.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the ſame yere,

William Wa|lace taken and put to deathe.

Ri. South.

Wil. Walace was taken, & deliuered vnto K. Edwarde, who cauſed him to be brought to Lõdon, where on S. Bar|tholmewes euen, hee was conueyed through the ſtreetes vnto Weſtminſter, & there arreigned of his treaſons, & condemned, & therevppon hanged drawen & quartered, his head was ſet ouer Lon|dõ bridge, his right ſide ouer the bridge at New-caſtell vppon Tine, his left ſide was ſent to [...]er|wike, and there ſet vp, his right legge was ſent to S. Iohns Towne, and his left vnto Aberden, in which places, the ſame were ſet vp for an exam|ple of terror to others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, about the ſame time, the K. of Fraunce required the K. of Englande by meſſengers and letters ſent vnto him, that he would baniſh al the Flemings out of his Realme,Nich. Triuet. in like manner as at his inſtance he had lately before baniſhed al the Scottiſhmẽ out of France. The K. of Englande was cõtented ſo to doe, and by that meanes,

Flemings ba|niſhed the land, at con|templation of the Kyng of Fraunce.


The Archby|ſhop of Caun|terbury accu|ſed by the K.

Nich: Triuet:

He is ſuſpen|ded.

were all the Flemings auoided out of this lãd at ye ſea|ſon, but ſhortly after, they returned againe. King Edward accuſed Robert Archbiſhop of Canter|bury vnto the Pope, for yt he ſhould goe aboute to trouble the quiet ſtate of the Realme, & to defende and ſuccour rebellious perſons, wherevppon, the ſaid Archb. beeing cited to the Popes conſiſtory, was ſuſpended from executing his office, till hee ſhoulde purge himſelfe by order of lawe, of ſuche crimes as were laid & obiected againſte him. The K. alſo obteined an abſolution of the Pope, of the othe, which againſt his will he had taken, for the obſeruing of the liberties exacted by force of him, by the Erles and Barons of his Realm, name|ly, touching diſforreſtings to be made.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This yere, Robert Bruce, contriuing wayes how to make himſelf K. of Scotland,

An. reg. 34.


Iohn Lorde Comin flayne by Roberte Bruce.

the 29. day of Ianuarie, ſlew yt Lord Iohn Comin at Dũ|frice, whileſt the Kinges Iuſtices were ſitting in iudgemẽt within the Caſtell there, and vpon the day of the annunciation of our Lady, cauſed him ſelf to be Crowned K. of Scotlande at Scone, where the Counteſſe of Boughan, that was ſe|cretely departed from hir huſbande the Earle of Boghan, & had taken with hir,The Countes of Boughan ſet the Crowne on Roberte Bruce his head all his greate hor|ſes, was ready to ſet the Crowne vpon the Bru|ces head, in abſence of hir brother ye Erle of Fife, to whom (being then in England) ſoiourning at his manor of Whitwike in Leiceſterſhire, ye of|fice of right apperteined.She is taken. This Counteſſe beyng afterwardes taken the ſame yeare by the Eng|liſhmen, where other woulde haue had hir put to death, the King woulde not grant therevnto, but commanded, that he ſhuld be put in a cage made EEBO page image 842 of wood,Hir puniſh|ment. whiche was ſet vppon the walles of the Caſtell of Berwike, that all ſuche as paſſed by, might behold hir. There were preſent at his Co|ronation four biſhops, fiue Erles, & a great mul|titude of people of the lande. Immediately vppon ye newes brought to the K. of Bruces coronatiõ, he ſente forthe a power of men,An army ſent into Scotland. vnder the conduit of the Erle of Pembroke, and of the Lord Henry Perey, the Lord Robert Clifford and others, to reſiſt the attemptes of the Scottes, now ready to worke ſome miſchiefe, through the encourage|ment of ye new King.Prince Ed|ward made Knight. Edward Prince of Wales was made knight this yeare at Londõ, vpõ Whit|ſonday,Thre hundred hath M. Weſt. & a great number of other yong bachelers with him (297. as Abingdon writeth) the whyche were ſent ſtraightwayes with ye ſaide Prince to|wards Scotlãd, to ioyne with the Earle of Pẽ|broke, to reſiſt the attemptes of the new K. Ro|bert le Bruce and his complices.Prince Ed|ward ſent into Scotland. K. Edwarde himſelfe followed. The general aſſemblie of ye ar|my was appointed at Careleill, a fifteene dayes after the Natiuitie of S. Iohn Baptiſt, frõ thẽce to marche forth, vnder the guiding of the Prince into Scotlãd.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Robert Bruce.In the meane time, Roberte le Bruce went abroade in the countreys of Scotlande, receyued the homages of many Scottiſhmenne, and got togither an army of men, with the whiche, he approched neere to S. Iohns Towne, into the which the Earle of Pembroke was alittle before entred to defende it,Abingdon. with three hundred menne of armes, beſide footemen. The Bruce ſent vnto the Erle to come out, & giue battell, ye Erle ſent vnto him word againe, that he would not fight ye day being ſunday,It was the next ſunday after Midſomer day. but vpõ the next morow, he would ſatiſfie his requeſt. Robert Bruce herevpõ with|drew a mile backe frõ the towne, determining to reſt himſelfe and his people that night. About e|uening tide cõmeth the Earle foorth of the towne with his people in order of battell, and aſſayling his enimies vpon a ſuddaine,Robert Bruce put to flight by the Earle of Pembroke. ſlew diuers ere they could get their armour on their backes. Roberte Bruce and others that hadde ſome ſpace to arme thẽſelues made ſome reſiſtance for a while, but at length, the Engliſh mẽ put them to the worſe, ſo that they were conſtreyned to flee.Robert Bruce fled into Can|tir. The Earle following ye chaſe, purſued thẽ, euẽ into Kentire, not reſting, til he vnderſtood that a great number of thẽ wer gottẽ into a Caſtel, which he beſieged, in hope to haue found Roberte Bruce within it, but he was fled further into the Coũtrey. How|beit,

His wife and brother are taken.

The Earle of Athol taken.

his wife & his brother Nigell or Neal, with diuers other, wer takẽ in this Caſtel, and ſente in ſafetie vnto Berwike. Alſo ſhortly after, the Erle of Atholl was taken, being fledde out of the ſame Caſtel.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Fabian.But ſome write, that this Erle was taken in the battell laſt remembred, after long fighte and great ſlaughter of Scottes, to the number [...]|uen M. and alſo that in ye chaſe, the Lord [...] [...]|de Friſeil was taken, with the biſhops of S. [...]|drowes & Glaſcow, the Abbot of Scone, and [...] ſaid Erle of Atholl, named ſir Iohn Chambre [...]. The biſhops and Abbot, K. Edwarde ſente [...] Pope Innocent,Wic. T [...] with report of their pena [...] other write, that the foreſaide biſhops & Abbot [...]+ing takẽ indeede the ſame yere,Mat. [...] were brought into Englãd, & there kept as priſoners within ſundrie Caſtels.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The wyfe of Roberte le Bruce [...] daughter to the erle of Vlſter, was ſent vnto the manor of Bruſtwick, & there honorably vſed ha|uing a cõuenient nũber of ſeruants appointed to waite on hir. The Erle of Vlſter hir father,Br [...] [...] whoſe [...] in the beginning of theſe laſt warres, ſent vnto K. Ed|ward two of his own ſons to remaine wt him, [...] ſuch wiſe as he ſhuld think cõueniẽt to aſſure him+ſelf of him, yt he would attẽpt nothing againſt the Engliſh ſubiects. Alſo it was ſaid, yt the Lady hir ſelf, the ſame day hir huſbãd & ſhe ſhould be crow|ned, ſaid,The fa [...] of Ro [...] B [...] that ſhe feared they ſhuld proue but as a ſommer K. and Q. ſuch as in Countrey townes ye yong folks choſe for ſport to dance about May poles. For theſe cauſes was ſhe ye more curteoſly vſed at the Kinges handes, as reaſon no leſſe re|quired.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It ſhuld appeare alſo by Robert Fabian, that the Kyng was preſente himſelfe at this battell: but other affirme, that prince Edward was there as generall, and not his father,Polidor. and that the bat|tell was foughte at Dunchell vppon the riuer of Tay. But neyther the Scottiſh Chronicles nor Nicholas Triuet, (whome in the hiſtorie of this Kyng Edwarde the firſte,Nic. Tr [...] we haue moſt follo|wed) make any mention, that either the King or prince ſhoulde bee at the foreſaide battaile, but that the Erle of Pembroke with Roberte Lorde Clifford, and Henry Lord Percy were ſente be|fore (as ye haue already heard) with an army, by whome as appeareth, this victory was obteyned,

Mat. VV [...]

Met [...] The Ca [...] of Loch [...] takes, [...] Chri [...] Se [...] [...] it.

Nic. T [...]

He is c [...]+ [...]ed.

at a place called Methfen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, was the Caſtell of Lochdore taken, and within it, Chriſtopher Seiton, that hadde married the ſiſter of Roberte le Bruce: and by|cauſe hee was no Scotte but an Engliſhmanne borne, the Kyng commaunded that hee ſhoulde bee ledde vnto Dunfriſe, where hee hadde killed one of the Kyngs Knightes, and there to be han|ged, drawen and quartered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The wife of this Chriſtopher Seiton, he ap|pointed to be kept in ye Monaſterie of Thixell in Lindſey, and the daughter of Roberte le Bruce, whyche was alſo taken aboute the ſame time, was ſente to the Monaſterie of Waton.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Moreouer,His l [...] giues [...] by the [...] the manor of Seton in Whitebe|ſtroud, he gaue vnto ye Lord Edmõd de Manley, EEBO page image 843 and thoſe other lands that belonged vnto the ſaid Chriſtopher Selton in Northũberlande, [...]e lands of [...]bert Bruce [...]en away. [...]e Earle of [...]eford. he gaue vnto ye Lord Wil. Latimer. The lãds yt belõged to the new Scottiſh K. he beſtowed in this wiſe, to Hẽry Bohun Earle of Hereforde, which hadde maried one of K. Edwards daughters, he gaue ye Lordſhips of Annãdale, [...]d [...]ford. Hert & Hertnes, he gaue vnto ye Lord Robert Clifford, ſauing alwayes ye right yet that belonged to the Church of Durhã, Totenham, and Totenhamſhire: & the maner of Wrothell in ye ſouth parts, he gaue to other noble mẽ, and ye Erledome of Carrike which ye Bruce had holden, as by inheritance frõ his mother, the K. gaue to the Lord Hẽry Percie,

[...]e Lord Hẽ| [...] Percy.

[...]ufe de [...]thermet.

the Erledome of Atholl, hee gaue to Raufe de Monthermer Erle of Glouceſter, who had alſo married as be|fore yee haue heard, an other of the kings daugh|ters, after ye deceſſe of hir firſte huſband Gilbert de Clare Erle of Glouceſter. About ye feaſt of Saint Michael, the new Scottiſhe K. Robert le Bruce returned forth of ye Iles (into yt which he had fled) with many Iriſhmẽ and Scottes in his cõpany, & remained a certaine time in Kẽtire, he ſent cer|taine of his officers, to leuie, & gather vp the rẽts of ye ſerues due at ye feaſt of S. Martin, for ſuche lands & poſſeſſions as they held in that countrey, wherof the L. Percy being aduertiſed, haſted thi|ther, but ye new K. cõming vpon him, ſlewe cer|taine of his mẽ, toke his horſes & place,The Lorde Percy put to fight, by the Scottiſh king Bruce. with other things, & drout him into a Caſtel, within ye whi|che he beſieged him, till at lẽgth, by a power ſente frõ K. Edward, Bruce was cõſtreined to depart. The K. in this meane time was came to Laue [...]|coſt neere vnto Careleil, & there remained a long time. Frõ thence, he ſent his Iuſtices vnto Ber|wike, where they ſate in iudgement vpon Nigell Bruce, & the other priſoners takẽ with him,Nigell or Neall Bruce condemned and executed. which wer cõdẽned to die, & ſo they wer hanged, drawẽ [figure appears here on page 843] & quartered. The Erle of Atholl was conueid to Lõdon, & although he ſued for pardõ in reſpect of yt he was of kinne to ye K. yet was he hanged vp|on a Gibbet higher than all the reſidue, [...] Earle of [...]ll exe| [...]. his body burned vnder the ſame Gibbet, and his head firſt cut off, was ſet vpõ a pole ouer Lõdon bridge for enſample ſake, ye traitors ſhuld loke for no pardõ.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The elect Archb. of Yorke Wil. Grenefielde, was cõfirmed this yere, by Pope Clemẽt ye fifth, at ye citie of Lion in France, where ye ſame Pope was crowned about the ſame time, and held hys court there, liuing chiefly of the money which he got of biſhops that came to him for their cõfirma|tiõs: [...]mes [...]o [...]y [...]th the [...] had of Archb. [...]k. he had of ye ſaid Archb. of Yorke within one yere, nine M. and fiue C. markes, beſides the ex|pences which he was at whileſt he lay there: and ſo whẽ this Archb. was returned into England, through pouerty, he was driuen to gather money of the perſons, prieſtes, and religious men within his prouince at two ſundry times in one yere, as firſt, in name of a courteſie and gracious beneuo|lence, and the ſecond time, by way of an ayde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Moreouer, Pope Clement ordeined Anthony B. of Durhã, Patriarke of Ieruſalem, diſpẽſing with him, ſo as he held ſtill ye biſhopricke of Dur|ham, notwithſtanding this other promotion, and this was, bycauſe the B. was rich,The great reuenewes of Anthony B. of Durham. and the Pope pore. For this B. might diſpend in yeerely reue|newes by purchaſes and inheritances, beſides ye belonged to his miter aboue fiue M. markes, & he gaue great rewards to the Pope, & to his Cardi|nals, by meanes whereof, hee obteined in ſute a|gainſt ye Prior of Durham, ſo yt hee had ye charge & ouerſight of the Monaſterie of Durham, both ye ſpirituall gouernemẽt & temporall, through en|forming ye Pope, that the Prior was not able in diſcretion to rule the houſe. At his returning home, he cauſed a Croſſe of ſiluer and gilt, ador|ned with an Image of the Crucifex, to bee borne afore him. But where hee appointed certayn per|ſons as his deputies to enter into the Priorie of Durham, and to take charge thereof, in place EEBO page image 844 of the Prior,He is kept out of the Abbey at Durham. the Monkes ſhutte the gates a|gainſt them, appealing to the Pope, and preten|ding the Kyngs protection which they had pur|chaſed. But thoſe that thus came in the Biſhops name, accuſed the Monkes, and ſo departed. The King herewith was highly offended, ſo that hee cauſed them to aunſwere the matter, afore the Iuſtices of his benche, and for theyr preſumpti|on in pronouncing the curſe, withoute makyng the Kyng priuie to their doings, they were putte to their fines.He is ſummo|ned to appere before the K. and refuſeth. And whereas the Byſhoppe was ſummoned to appeare before the King in perſon at a certayne day, hee made defaulte, and depar|ting out of the Realme, gote backe agayne to the Pope, contrary to the Kyngs prohibition: wher|vppon, the liberties of the Sea of Durham were ſeaſed into the Kinges handes, and the K. placed his Iuſtices and Chauncellor there, and in the yeare nexte enſuing, hee exacted of the tenantes of the Archbiſhopricke, the thirtenth peny of their goodes,The conclu|ſion of the ſtrife betwixt the Biſhop and Monks of Durham. and otherwiſe vexed them with ſundry talages. The concluſion of this matter was this, that the Prior was cited by the Pope, to appeare in his conſiſtory, whether he went, ha|uing the Kinges letters in his fauoure directed to the Pope, wherevppon, when the Pope had exa|mined the matter, and hearde the Prior ſpeake in his owne perſon, he perceiued him to be otherwiſe than he was enformed (a ſober diſcrete man) and therefore reſtored him againe to the gouernemẽt of his houſe, but he remayned in ye Popes Court, til after the kings deathe, and finally, died there himſelfe, in the yere. 1207. But now to returne to other doings of King Edwarde. We finde, that whileſt hee lay ſtill at Lauercoſt,Bernards Ca|ſtel giuen to the Earle of Warwike. hee gaue to the Earle of Warwike Bernards Caſtel, the which he had by eſcheit, through forfeiture thereof made by Iohn Balliol late K. of Scotlãd. He alſo toke and ſeaſed into his hands Penreth with the ap|purtenances.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

An. reg. 35.


A Parliament at Ca [...].

In ye Octaues of S. Hillarie, ye K. held a Par|liamẽt at Careleill, in the which, by the peeres of ye Realm, great cõplaint was made of ye oppreſ|ſiõs done to Churches, Abbeys & Monaſteries, by reaſon of paimẽts lately reiſed and taxed, by one maſter William,William Te|ſta the Popes Chaplayne, inh [...]o [...]ted to leuie money. or Guilelmo Teſta the Popes Chaplaine. Cõmandement therfore was giuẽ to ye ſame Chaplain, yt from thẽceforth he ſhuld not leuy any ſuch paimẽts, & for further remedy, meſ|ſengers were made forth vnto ye Pope, to declare vnto him ye incõueniẽce therof. This Teſta was ſent frõ Pope Clemẽt into Englãd with bulles,Abingdon. in ye contents whereof it appeared, that the Pope had reſerued to himſelf ye firſt frutes of one yeares reuenewes of euery benefice that fell void by anye maner of meanes within ye Realme of England, Scotland, Wales, and Irelãd, and likewiſe of al Abbeys, Priories, & Monaſteries. But the King and lords of ye land, thought it againſt reaſon, yt the Pope ſhould take & receiue ye profites of thoſe Abbeys & Monaſteries, which had bin foũded by their predeceſſors, for the ſeruice of God, and the maintenance of almes deedes, & good hoſpitalitie to be kept: & ſo ye Pope changed his purpoſe, tou|ching Abbeys, but graunting to the K. the tenth of the Engliſh Church for two yeres, he obteined the firſt frutes of ye ſame Churches for himſelf, as before he required. In ye ſame Parliament,

A [...] [...]+gainſt the [...]+ligious [...]

Nic. Tri [...]

Pe [...] pa [...] d [...]all [...]

were ſtatutes made concerning Religious mẽ, which had their head houſes in foraigne regions. There came alſo at ye ſame time, a Cardinal frõ ye Pope, named Petrus Hiſpanus, to procure ye con [...]|matiõ of ye mariage, betwixt ye prince of Wales, & the Frẽch kings daughter: for ye ſame was de|layed, by reaſon yt al couenants were not kept on ye French kings behalf touching ye deliuerie of the townes in Gaſcoigne. For wheras in times, paſt,The c [...] his co [...] ye French K. had giuẽ one of thoſe Townes that wer takẽ frõ the Engliſhmẽ named Maule [...], vn|to a French knight, he kept ye ſame ſtil, & woulde not deliuer it now at ye French kings commaũ|dement, wherethrough (as was ſaide) the marri|age had bin hitherto deferred.

Mat. VV [...]

His [...]o [...] of money religion houſes.

The ſame Cardi|nall by vertue of his bul, would haue had of euery Cathedral Church, Colledge, Abbey, and Prio|ry, twelue markes of ſterling money, & of euery perſon of pariſhe Churches eight pens, of euery marke of his reuenewes. But ye engliſh Cleargie appealed frõ this exaction, ſo yt by ye K. & his coũ|ſell, it was ordeined, yt he ſhuld haue no more thã in times paſt Cardinal Othobõ did receiue, that is to witte, the halfe of this demand. Moreouer, this Cardinal being at Careleill,The Ca [...] preache [...]. & hauing made a ſermon in praiſe of peace, vpon the cõcluſion of mariage betwixt the Prince of Wales and the French Kings daughter, in the ende hee reuelled himſelfe and the other biſhops whiche were pre|ſent, and then with candels light, and cauſing ye belles to bee roong,

He a [...] Robert [...]

Nic. T [...]

they accurſed in terrible wiſe Robert Bruce the vſurper of ye Crown of Sco [...]|land, with al his partakers, aiders, and maintey|ners. Neuertheleſſe, Robert Bruce in this mean while ſlept not his buſines, but ranging abroade in the countrey, ſlew many that would not obey him, and ſente foorth his two brethren, Thomas that was a Knighte, and Alexander that was a Prieſt, with part of his army into an other quar|ter of the countrey, to allure the people vnto hys obedience, partly with gentleneſſe, and partly with menaces. But the Engliſhmen came vpon them in the nighte, and tooke them bothe,Th [...] and [...] Br [...]e [...] ſo that being brought afore the Iuſtices, they were con|demned, and therevpon hanged, drawen & quar|tered. Some write, that Duncan Magdoil,Mat. [...] a mã of great power in Galloway, tooke theſe [...]s brethrẽ priſoners, togither wt Reginald Crew|forde, EEBO page image 845 on the ninth day of February, as they with certayne other captaines & men of warre came by ſea, & landed in his countrey, vpon whome, beyng ſeuen C. mẽ, he with three C. or few aboue that number boldly gaue the onſet, and not only tooke the ſaid three perſons priſoners, ſore wounded as they were, with diuers other, but alſo ſlew Mal|colme Makaile a Lord of Cantir, and two Iriſh lords,Thomas Bruce [...]cuted. whoſe heads, and the foreſaid priſoners, he preſẽted vnto K. Edward, who cauſed Thomas Bruce to be hãged drawen and quartered, but ye other two were onely hanged, [...]exander [...]e and Re| [...]ald Craw| [...] executed. and quartered at Careleil, where their heads were ſet vp aloft on yt Caſtell and gates of ye Citie. After Eaſter, theyr brother Robert Bruce, calling himſelfe Kyng of Scotlãd, & hauing now augmented his army wt many ſouldiers of ye out Iles, [...]e Earle of [...]broke put [...]light. fought with ye Erle of Pembroke, & put him to flight, & ſlewe ſome of his men, though not many. Within a few dayes after, [...]ce beſie| [...]h the Baile Glouceſter. he chaſed alſo the Erle of Glouceſter, into ye caſtel of Aire, & beſieged him within ye ſame, til an army was ſent frõ K. Edward, to the reſkue, for then the ſaid Robert was cõſtreined to flee, [...] is chaſed [...] that fiege. & the Engliſhmẽ followed, till he got into the wods & mariſhes, wher they might come nere him with|out manifeſt danger, to caſt thẽſelues away. The K. of Englãd, minding to make a full cõqueſt of ye Scots, & not to leaue off, vntill he had wholly ſubdued thẽ, ſent his cõmiſſions into Englande, cõmanding al thoſe that ought him ſeruice, to be redy at Careleil, within three weekes after Mid|ſomer. He ſent his ſon Edward into England, yt vpõ knowledge had what the French K. did tou|ching ye agreemẽt, he might accordingly proceede in ye mariage to be made with his daughter. After the prince was departed frõ the campe, his father K. Edward was takẽ with a ſore ſicknes, yet he remoued frõ Careleil, wher the ſame ſicknes firſt tooke him, [...]e death of [...]g Edwarde [...] firſte. vnto Bourrough vpõ Sand, and there the day after, being the ſeuẽth day of Iuly, he en|ded his life, after hee had raigned 34. yeres, 6. mo|neths & 2 [...]. [...] is buryed [...] VVeſtmin| [...]r. days. He liued 68. yeres & 20. days: his body was cõueyed vnto Londõ, and in ye church of Weſtminſter lieth buried. He had iſſue by hys firſte wife Q. Eleanor, 4. ſonnes, Iohn, Henry, Alfonſe & Edward, [...]e iſſue. which Edward ſucceded him ye other died lõg before their father. Alſo 5. daugh|ters, Eleanor, Ioan, Margaret & Elizabeth, wer beſtowed in mariage as before in this booke is ex|preſſed. The 5. named Mary, became a Nonne. By his ſeconde wife Q. Margaret, hee had two ſonnes, Thomas of Brotherton, and Edmõd of Wodſtock, with one daughter named Margaret after hir mother. Hee was tall of ſtature, ſome|what blacke of colour, ſtrong of body, and leane, auoiding groſſeneſſe, [...] ſtatute & [...]e or body with continuall exerciſe, of comely fauor, and gettie eyes, the which when he waxed angrie, would ſuddainely become reddiſh, and ſeme, as though they ſparkled with fire. The heare of his head was black & curled,His qualitie of mynde. he cõtinued for the moſt part in good health of body, and was of a ſtoute ſtomacke, whiche neuer failed him in time of aduerſitie. Moreouer, he had an excellente good wit, for to whatſoeuer he applied his ſtudy, he eaſily atteined to yt vnderſtãding thereof: wiſe he was & vertuous, an earneſt enimie of the high & preſumptuous inſolencie of Prieſtes,He miſlyked the pride of prelates. the which he iudged to proceede chiefly of too muche wealth and riches: and therefore, hee deuiſed to eſtabliſh the ſtatute of Mortmaine, to be a bridle to theyr inordinate luſtes & riotous exceſſe. He built ye Ab|bey of the Vale royall in Cheſhire, he was a con|ſtãt friend, but if hee once tooke diſpleaſure or ha|tred againſt any perſon, he woulde not eaſily re|ceiue him into fauour again: whileſt he had anye vacant time frõ waighty affaires, he ſpent light|ly the ſame in hunting. Towards ye maintenãce of his warres and other charges,Syluer mynes. beſide the ſubſe|dies which he leuied of his people and other reue|newes cõming to his cofers, he had great help, by reaſon of the ſiluer mines which in his days were found in Deuonſhire, and occupied greatly to his profite, as in ye records remaining in the Exche|quer, concerning the accomptes and allowances about the ſame, it doth, and may appeare. For in the accompt of maſter Wil. de Wimondham, it is recorded, that betwixte the twelfth day of Au|guſt, and ye laſt of October, in the 22. The ſame VVymondhã receyue [...] alſo receyued 82. poũdes for .36. fouders of lea [...] out of the which the ſil|uer was tryed, as appereth by his accompts. yere of thys K. Edwards raigne, there was tried & fyned out at Martinſtow in Deuonſhire by times, ſo much of fined ſiluer, as amounted to the ſumme of 370. poũd weight, yt which being brought to London, was there refined by certaine finers, that plate might bee forged and made thereof, for the Lady Eleanor Duches of Bar, and daughter to ye ſaid K. married in ye yere then laſt paſt, to the Duke of Bar, as before ye haue heard.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the 23. yeare of his raigne, there was fined at the place aforeſaide 521. Betwixt the x. day of Iuly, & the .xx. day of October the ſame yeare. lb. and ten ſs weight of ſiluer by times, whiche was alſo broughte to London. In ye 24. yere of his raigne, ther wer ta|ken vp 3 [...]7. miners, within the wapentake of the Peake in Derbiſhire, & brought into Deuõſhire, to worke there in thoſe ſiluer mines, as appeareth by ye allowãce demanded by ye ſaid maſter Wil. de Wimondhã in his rolle of accomptes, deliue|red ye yere into ye Exchequer: & there was brought frõ thẽce to Londõ ye ſame yere of ſiluer fined and caſt in wedges 700. four pound three ſs. one peny weight. In ye 25. yere of his raigne, ther were thre C. and 84. miners brought again out of the peak [...] into Deuonſhire, and out of Wales there were brought alſo 25. miners, which all were occupyed about thoſe ſiluer mines, beſide others of the ſelfe countrey of Deuonſhire, and other places.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Alſo, Wil. de Aulton clearke, keper of ye kings mines in Deuonſhire & Cornewall, was accõp|tant of ye iſſues and profites of the Kings mines, EEBO page image 846 there, from the fourth of March, Anno 26. of hys raigne, vntill the eighteenth of Aprill Anno 27. and yeelded vp his accompt, both of the ſiluer and leade. But now to coclude with this noble prince K. Edward the firſt, he was ſure not only valiãt, but alſo politike, labouring to bring this deuided Iſle, into one entier Monarchie, which he wente very neere to haue atchieued: for whereas he was fully bente to make a conqueſt of Scotlande, in like caſe as hee had already done of Wales, if hee had liued any lõger time to haue diſpatched Ro|bert le Bruce, that only ſtoode in his way, it was very likely that he ſhould haue found none other to haue reyſed banner agaynſte hym aboute the quarrell or title to the clayme of that Realme. For as hee was a righte warlike Prince of hym|ſelfe, ſo was hee furniſhed with Captaynes and Souldiers aunſwerable to his deſire, who beyng able to leade and commaunde them of hym ſelfe, hadde them at length obedient ynough to ſerue him, although (as partly yee haue hearde,) ſome of the peeres ſhewed themſelues at tymes diſobe|dient and ſtubborne, whome yet in the ende, hee tamed well ynough, as the Earles of Hereforde and Northfolke, the whiche in the thirtith yeare of hys raigne, reſigned their Caſtels and ma|nors into his hands, as by the records of the To|wer it further may appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nowe to followe as in other Kinges I haue done heretofore for learned men: theſe I finde to haue flouriſhed in this Kinges dayes, Henry de Henna, a Carmelite Frier: Goodwine, the chan|tor of the Church of Saliſburie: Adam de Ma|riſco or Mareis, borne in Sommerſetſhire, an excellente Deuine as hee was reputed in thoſe dayes: Gregory Huntingtõ, a Monke of Rame|ſey, very experte in the tongs: Seuall Archbiſhop of Yorke, a man ſingularly learned and ſtout, in defending the cauſe of his Cleargie againſte the Pope: Haymo de Feuerſham: Peter Swaning|ton: Helias Trickingham: Helias de Eneſham: Radulfe Bocking, borne in Suſſex: Alphred ſur|named Anglicus, Iames Ciſtercienſis. William of Ware: Robert Oxford: Thomas Docking: Iohn ſurnamed Grammaticus: Robert Dode|forde: but the more part of theſe are rather to bee aſcribed vnto the tyme of Henry the thirde, the father of this Kyng Edwarde, where theſe that followe, are thoughte to flouriſhe in the tyme of Kyng Edwardes raigne, after the deceſſe of hys father Kyng Henry: Thomas Spotte, a Chro|nographier: Peter de Ickeham a Kentiſhman borne as Bale thinketh: Iohn Beckton, a doctor of both the lawes: William Hanaberg a Car|melite Frier, prouinciall gouernoure of his order heere in Englande: Robert Kilwarby, Byſhop of Caunterburye, and after made a Cardinall, and Biſhop of Portua: Gilbert ſurnamed Mag|nus, a Monke of the Ciſteaux order: Helias Ros: Walter Recluſe: Hugh de Eueſham: Iohn Euerſden, a writer of Annales, whome I haue partly followed in thys Kyngs life: William Pagham: Henry Eſſeborne: Iohn de Hayde: Roger Bacon, a Franciſcane Frier, an excellent Philoſopher, and lykewiſe, a Mathematician: Iohn Derlingon, a Dominike Frier: Iohn Chelmeſton: Thomas Borſtale, a Northfolke man borne: Gregorie Cairugent, a Monke of Glouceſter, a writer of annales: Gregorie de Bredlington: Thomas Bungey, a Frier Mi|nor, borne in Northfolke, an excellente Mathe|maticien, prouinciall ruler of hys order heere in Englande, hee flouriſhed in the dayes of Kyng Edwarde the firſt, although there were another of the ſame name that liued in the time of Kyng Edward the thirde: Hugh de Mancheſter a Do|minike Frier, and prouinciall gouernour of hys order heere in Englande: Richarde Knapwell a Dominike Frier: Iohn Peckham, borne in the dioceſſe of Chicheſter, a Franciſcane Frier, excellẽtly learned, as by his workes it appereth, he was aduaunced by Pope Honorius the third, to the Archbiſhops ſee of Canterbury: Thomas de Illey, a Suffolke man borne, and a white or Carmelike Frier in the houſe of Gippeſwiche: Michaell ſurnamed Scotte, but borne in the Biſhopricke of Durham, as Leland hath, an ex|cellent Phiſition, and likewiſe very expert in the Mathematicals: Hugh de Newcaſtell a Frier Minor, profeſſed in the ſame Towne: Thomas Sutton a blacke Frier, that is of the order of S. Dominicke: Iohn Reade, an Hiſtoriographer: William de la Mare a Frier Minor: Thomas Wicke, a Chanon of Oſney in Oxforde: Si|mon de Gaunt: Wiliam Hothun, prouinciall of the Frier Dominikes in England: Iohn de Hide a Monke of Wincheſter: Roberte Crouche, a cordelier, or a Franciſcane Frier: Richarde Mid|delton, a Frier Minor, Thomas Spirman a blacke Frier: William Lidlington, a doctor of Diuinitie, and a Carmelike Frier in Stanford: Iohn Fiberie or Beuer, a Monke of Weſtmin|ſter: William Makeleſfield borne in Cheſhire, in a market Towne, whereof he beareth the name, a blacke Frier by profeſſion, and an excellente Philoſopher.

1.10. Edward the ſecond.

EEBO page image 847

Edward the ſecond.

[figure appears here on page 847]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3

Edward the ſe|conde.


_EDward, the ſecond of that name, the ſon of Edward ye firſt, borne at Carnaruã in Wales, begã his raigne o|uer Englãd ye ſeuenth day of Iuly, in the yeare of our Lord .1307. of the worlde 5273. of the comming of ye Saxons 847. after the Cõqueſt 241. about the tenth yere of Albert Em|peror of Rome, & the 22. of ye fourth Philip, ſurna|med le beau; as then K. of Frãce, and in the third yere after yt Robert le Bruce had taken vpõ him the Crown & gouernement of Scotlãd, as Wil. Harriſon doth witneſſe in his Chronologie, whõe I follow in this accõpt of the yeres of ye worlde. [...]ontinuation Ma. Weſt. His fathers corpſe was conueyed frõ Burgh vpõ Sands, vnto the Abbey of Waltham, there to re|mayn, til things were ready for the buriall which was appoynted at Weſtminſter: & within three days after, when the Lord Treaſorer Walter de Langton Biſhop of Couentrie & Lichfielde (tho|rough whoſe complaint, Peers de Gauaſton had bin baniſhed the lãd) was going towards Weſt|minſter, to make preparation for the ſame buri|all, he was vpon commandement from the newe King arreſted, committed to priſon, and after, deliuered to the handes of the ſayde Peers, [...]e Biſhop Couentrie [...]mitted [...]on. bee|ing then returned agayne into the Realme, who ſente hym from Caſtell to Caſtell as a priſoner. Hys landes and tenementes were ſeyſed to the Kyngs vſe, but his mouables were giuen to the foreſayde Peers. Walter Reignalde that had bin the Kyngs tutor in his childhood, was then made Lord treaſorer, and after, whẽ the Sea of Wor|cetor was voyde, at the Kinges inſtance he was by the Pope to that Biſhopricke preferred. [...]ers re| [...]ed. Alſo, Raufe Biſhop of London was depoſed from the office of Lord Chauncellour, and Iohn Lang|ton Byſhop of Chicheſter was thereto reſtored. Likewiſe, the Barons of the Exchequer were re|moued, and other put in their places. And Ame|riẽ de Valence Earle of Pembroke, was diſchar|ged of the Wardenſhip of Scotlande, and Iohn de Britaigne placed in that office, whome he al|ſo made Earle of Richmont. But nowe concer|ning the demeanor of this newe K. whoſe diſor|dred maners brought himſelfe and many others vnto deſtructiõ. We finde, that in ye beginning of his gouernement, though he was of nature giuen to lightnes, yet being reſtrained with the prudent aduertiſemẽts of certain of his Counſellors,Polidor. we ye end he might ſhew ſome likelihood of good profe, he coũterfeited a kind of grauitie, vertue & mode|ſtie, but yet he could not throughly be ſo bridled, but that forthwith he began to play diuers wan|ton & light partes, at the firſt indeede, not outra|giouſly, but by little and little, and that couer [...]ly, for hauing reuoked again into England,Peers de Gauaſton. The yeare next enſuing, the Ile of Man was ta|ken by Ro|bert Bruce. his olde mate, ye ſaid Peers de Gaueffon, he receiued him into moſt high fauoure, creating hym Earle of Cornewall, and Lord of Man, his principall ſe|cretarie, and Lord Chamberlaine of the Realm, through whoſe company & ſocietie hee was ſud|dainely ſo corrupted, that he burſt out into moſt hainous vices, for then vſing the ſaid Peers as a procurer of his diſordred doings, he begã to haue his nobles in no regarde, to ſet nothing by theyr inſtructions, and to take ſmall heede vnto ye good gouernemẽt of ye cõmon wealth, ſo that within a while, he gaue himſelf to wãtonnes, paſſing hys time in voluptuous pleaſure, & riottous exceſſe, & to help thẽ forward in that kinde of life, ye fore|ſaid Peers, who (as it may bee thought, he hadde ſworne to make the K to forget himſelf, and the ſtate, to the whiche hee was called) furniſhed hys court with cõpanies of Ieſters, ruffiãs, flattering paraſites, muſitions, and other vile and naughty ribaulds, yt the K. might ſpend both dais & nights in ieſting, playing, banqueting, & in ſuch other fil|thy & diſhonorable exerciſes: and moreouer, deſi|rous to aduance thoſe that were like to himſelfe, he procured for them honorable offices.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 About ye 12. day of October,A Parliamẽt at Northamp|ton. a Parliamẽt was holdẽ at Northamptõ, in the which it was or ordei|ned by the kings appointmẽt, that ye coine of hys father K. Edward ſhould be ſtil currãt, notwith|ſtãding the baſeneſſe thereof, as ſome reputed it, & therfore it was moued in ye Parliament to haue it diſanulled. Alſo, order was taken for the burial of his fathers corpſe, whiche was ſolemnely con|ueyed frõ Waltam, and broughte to Weſtmin|ſter ye 27. day of October folowing, wher wt al fu|neral pomp it was enterred. Moreouer, at ye ſame Parliament, a marriage was concluded betwixt ye Earle of Cornewall Peers de Gaueſton,Peeres de Ga|uaſton mar|ried. & the daughter of Gilbert de Clare Erle of Glouceſter, which he had by his wife the Counteſſe Ioane de Acres ye kings ſiſter, which marriage was ſolẽni|ſed on all hallowen day next enſuing.

The K. paſ|ſeth ouer into Fraunce.


About the 22. of Ianuarie, the K. ſailed ouer into France, & at Bulleigne in Picardie on ye 24. day of Ianua|rie, he did homage to ye Frẽch K. for his lands of Gaſcoigne & Pontiew, & on ye morrow after,He was mar|ried the 28. of Februarie, as Tho. dela More writeth. ma|ried Iſabell ye Frẽch kings daughter, & on ye 7. of February, be returned with hir into England, & cõming to London, was ioyfully receiued of the EEBO page image 848 Citizens, and on the fiue and twentith day of Fe|bruary, beyng Shroue ſunday in the loaps yeare, they were ſolemnely Crowned by the Byſhoppe of Wincheſter,The King [...] Q. C [...] bycauſe that Robert the Archby|ſhop [figure appears here on page 848] of Canterbury was not as their within the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The VV [...] Sir [...] we [...] [...] and thuſt to de [...] Continuation of N [...]. Triuet.There was ſuch praſe and throng of people at this Coronation, that a Knighte called Sir Iohn Bakewell, [...]as Blackwell, was thruſt to death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the daye of the circumciſion this yeare, a great tempeſt of thunder and lightning beganne about euen long time, that cõtinued the moſt part of the night following.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Wedneſday after the Epiphany, the Knightes templers in England were apprehen|ded all in one day by the kings commaundement, vpon ſuſpition of haynous crimes and great en|ormities by them practiſed, cõtrary to the articles of the Chriſtian fayth.The order taken, for the apprehenſion of the tẽplers. The order of their appre|henſion was on this wife, the King directed hys writtes vnto al and euery the Sherifes of Coun|ties within ye Realm, yt they ſhuld giue ſummo|nance to a certayne number of ſubſtanciall per|ſons Knightes or other men of good accompt, to be afore them at certayne places within their go|uernementes, named in the ſame writtes, on the ſunday the morrowe after the Epiphanie then neere enſuing, and that the ſayde Sherifes fayle not to be there the ſame daye in their owne per|ſons, to execute that whiche in other writtes to them directed, and after to be ſent, ſhould be con|teyned. The date of this writte was the fiftenth of December.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſecond writ was ſent by certaine Chap|laynes, in whiche the Sherifes were commaun|ded vppon the opening of the ſame, forthwith to receyue an othe in preſence of the ſayde Chap|laynes, to put in execution all that was therein conteyned, and not to diſcloſe the contents to a|ny man, till they had executed the ſame with all expedition, and therewith to take the like othe of thoſe perſons, whome by vertue of ye firſt writte, they had ſummoned to appeare afore them. In other writte there was alſo framed and ſente by the ſame Chaplaines, by the which, the ſaid She|rifes wer cõmanded to attach by their bodies, al ye templers within ye precinct of their gouernemẽts, & to ſeiſe al their lands and goodes into the Kings hãds, togither with their writings, charters, dedes and miniments, & to make thereof a true Inuen|torie & Indenture, in preſence of the warden of ye place, whether he were brother of that order, or a|ny other, in preſence of honeſt men being neygh|bors, of which Indẽture, one part to remain in ye cuſtody of the ſayd Warden, & the other with the Sherife, vnder his ſeale that ſhould ſo make ſea|ſure of the ſayd goodes: and further, that the ſayde goodes and chatels ſhould be put in ſafe cuſtody, and that the quicke goodes and cattaile, ſhould be kept and found of the premiſſes as ſhoulde ſeeme moſt expediente, and that their landes and poſ|ſeſiõs ſhould be manured and tilled to ye moſt cõ|moditie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Further, that the perſons of the ſayde Tem|plers being attached in manner as before is ſaid, ſhoulde bee ſafely kepte in ſome competent place out of theyr owne houſes, but not in ſtraight pri|ſon, but in ſuch order, as the Sherifes might bee ſure of them to bring them foorth when he ſhould be cõmanded, to be found in ye meane time accor|ding to their eſtate of their owne goodes ſo ſeiſed, and hereof, to make a true certificate vnto ye trea|ſorer & Barõs of ye eſchecker, what they had done cõcerning ye premiſſes, declaring how many of ye ſaid tẽplers they had atached, wt their names, and what lands and goodes they had ſeaſed, by vertue of this precept: the date of theſe two laſt writtes EEBO page image 849 was from Biſlet the .xx. of December, and the returne thereof to be made vnto the Exchequer, was the morrow after the Purification There were writtes alſo directed into Irelande, as wee haue there made mẽtion and likewiſe vnto Iohn de Brytaine Earle of Richmonde, Lorde War|den of Scotlande, and to Euſtace de Coteſbache Chamberlaine of Scotlande, to Walten de P [...]|derton Iuſtice of weſt Wales, and to: Hugh Aldigh [...]e alias Audley Iuſtice of north Wales, to Robert Hollande Iuſtice of Cheſter, vnder like fourme and maner as in Irelande wee haue expreſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The malice whiche the Lordes had concey|ued agaynſt the Earle of Cornewal ſtill encrea|ſed, the more in deede through the high bearing of him, being now aduaunced to honour. For being a goodly gentleman and a ſtoute, he woulde not once yeelde an ynche to any of them, which wor|thily procured him great enuie amongſt the chie|feſt Peeres of all the realme, as ſir Henrie Lacie Earle of Lyncolne, ſir Guy Earle of Warwike, and ſir Aymer de Valence Earle of Pembroke, the Earles of Glouceſter, Hereforde, Arundell; and others, which vpon ſuch wrath and diſplea|ſure as they had conceyued againſt him, thought it not conuenient to ſuffer the ſame any longer, in hope that the kings minde might happely hee altered into a better purpoſe, being not altogither conuerted into a venemous diſpoſition, but ſo that it might be cured, if the corrupter therof were once baniſhed from him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon they aſſemble togither in the Par|liament time, [...]. VVelſ. [...]inuation [...]ime. at the new Temple, on Saterday next before the feaſt of Saint Dunſtan, and there ordeyned that the ſayde Pierce ſhoulde abiure the realme and depart the ſame on the morrow after the Natiuitie of Saint Iohn Baptiſt at the fur|theſt, and not to returne into the ſame againe at any tyme then after to come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To this ordinance, the king (although againſt his will) bycauſe he ſawe himſelfe and Realme in daunger, gaue his conſent, and made his let|ters Patents to the ſayde Earles and Lordes, to witneſſe the ſame. The tenour of which let|ters here enſueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 NOtum vobis facimus per praeſentes, quòd amo|do vſ ad diem dominus Petrus de Gaueſton regnum noſtrum eſt abiuratus & exiturus, videli|cet in craſtino Natiuitatis Sancti Iohannis Baptiſtae proximo ſequenti: Nos in quantum nobis eſt nihil faciemus, nec aliquid fieri permittemus, per quod exilium dicti domini Petri in aliquo poterit impe|dui, vel protelari, quin ſecundum formã à pral tis, comitibus, & baronibus regni noſtri, ordinatam, & per nos libero conſenſu confirmatam, plenariè per|ficiatur. In cuius rei teſtimonium has lateras noſtras fieri fecimus patentes. Datum apud VVeſtm xvij. die Maij. Anno regni noſtri primo.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe letters were read, heard, and allowed in the preſence of all the Noble men of this lande, the day and yeare aboueſayd,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archbiſhop of Canterburie being lately returned from Rome, where he had remayned in exile in the late deceaſſed kings dayes for a cer|taine time, did pronounce the ſayd Pierce accur|ſed, if he taried within the Realme longer than the appoynted tyme, and likewiſe all thoſe that ſhoulde ayde, helpe, or mainteyne him, and lyke|wiſe if he ſhoulde at any time hereafter returne a|gaine into the lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conclude, this matter was ſo followed, An. Reg. 2. The Earle of Cornwal ba|niſhed the Realme. that at length he was conſtrayned to withdrawe himſelfe to Briſtow, and ſo by ſea as a baniſhed man to ſaile into Ireland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The king being ſore offended herewith, as he that fauored the Erle more than that he could be without his companie,The kings fa|uor towardes the Earle of Cornewall. threatned the Lords to be reuenged for this diſpleaſure, and ceaſſed not to ſende into Irelande vnto Pierce, comforting him both with friendly meſſages, and rich preſentes,Polidor. and as it were to ſhewe that hee ment to reteyne him ſtill in his fauour, Fabian. The Earle of Cornwal depu+tie of Ireland. Hen Marle. he made him ruler of Ire|lande as his deputie there. The Lordes percey|uing the kings affectiõ, and that the treaſure was ſpent as lauiſhly as before, thought with them|ſelues that it might be that the king woulde both amende his paſſed trade of life, and that Pierce being reſtored home, woulde rather aduiſe hym thereto, than follow his olde maners, conſidering that it might be well perceyued, that if he conti|nued in the encouraging of the king to lewdneſſe, as in tymes paſt he had done, he could not thinke but that the Lordes woulde bee readie to correct him, as by proufe he had nowe tryed their mea|nings to be no leſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon to retaine amitie,


An. reg. 3. Hen. Marle.

as was thought on both ſydes, Pierce by conſent of the Lordes was reſtored home againe (the king meeting him at Cheſter) to his great comfort and reioyſing for the time, although the malice of the Lordes was ſuch, that ſuch ioy laſted not long.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the fourth yeare of king Edwarde was a Councell holden at London agaynſt the Tem|plers,


An. reg. 4. The addition to Triuet.

the which Councell endured frõ the begin|ning of May, till Iune. In this councell they confeſſed the fame, but not the fact of the crymes layde to theyr charge, except two or three ribalds that were amongſt them: but bycauſe they could not cleare themſelues, they were adiudged to per|petuall penance within certaine Monaſteries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king this yeare fearing the enuie of the Lordes agaynſt Pierce de Gaueſton,The Earle of Cornwal pla|ced in Bam|bourgh caſtel. placed him for his more ſafetie in Bambourgh Caſtell, bea|ring the Prelates and Lordes in hande, that hee had committed him there to priſon for theyr EEBO page image 850 pleaſures.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare alſo there were ordinances made for the ſtate and gouernment of the Realme, by the Prelates, Earles and Barons, which were confirmed with the ſentence of excomunication agaynſt all them that ſhould goe about to breake the ſame. The king neither allowed of them, nor obſerued them, although he had confirmed them with his ſeale, and ſent them to all Cathedrall Churches and Counties, to be regiſtred in per|petuall memorie thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Polidor.The king in deede was lewdly ledde, for after that the Earle of Cornewall was returned into Englande, he ſhewed himſelfe no chaungeling (as writers do affirme,) but through ſupport of the kings fauour, bare himſelfe ſo high in his do|ings, which were without all good order, that he ſeemed to diſdaine all the Peeres and Barons of the realme. Alſo after the olde ſort he prouoked the king to all naughtie rule and riotous demea|nor, and hauing the cuſtodie of the kings Iewels and treaſure, he tooke out of the Iewelhouſe a ta|ble, and a paire of treſtels of golde, which he deli|uered vnto a marchant called Aymerie de Friſco|balde,Caxton. commaunding him to conuey them ouer the Sea into Gaſcoigne. Thys table was iud|ged of the common people, to belong ſometime vnto king Arthure, and therefore men grudged the more that the ſame ſhoulde thus be ſent oute of the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1


Rich. South. An. reg. 5.

The king this yeare rayſed a great power to goe into Scotlande. And about the feaſt of the Aſſumption of our ladie, hauing with him Piers de Gaueſton Earle of Cornwall, and the Earles of Glouceſter and Warren,Berwike for|tified. he came to Berwike which town he cauſed to be fortified with a ſtrõg wall, and a mightie deepe ditch, and although the other Earles woulde not come to ſerue him in that voyage,The king en|tred into Scot|lande. by reaſon of a newe variaunce riſen amongeſt them, yet hee marcheth forth into Scotland to ſeke his aduerſary Robert le Bruce: but Robert refuſing the battaile, kept him forth of the way, ſo that the king was driuen to return to Berwike againe, without meeting with his eni|mies. And he was no ſooner come backe, but the ſayde Robert and his people enter into Louthian, ſore moleſting ſuch as were yeelded to the king of England. The king aduertiſed thereof, followed them, but coulde do no good and ſo returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of Cornewall lay at Rokeſbourgh, and the Earle of Glouceſter at Norham to de|fend thoſe parties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After Candlemaſſe, the King ſent the Earle of Cornewall, with two hundred men of armes to Saint Iohns towne, beyond the Scottiſh ſea, who receyued to the kings peace all thoſe that in|habited beyonde that Sea vp to the Mountains. The king lay ſtill at Berwike, but the Earles of Glouceſter and Warren after the beginning [...] Lent rode into the foreſt of Selkyrke, and recey|ued the Foreſters and other the inhabitants th [...] to the kings peace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this fifth yere of the kings raigne, but ſom|what before this preſent, in the yeare .1310. Henry Lacie Earle of Lyncolne gouernor of England in the kings abſence departed this life, in which place the Earle of Glouceſter was choſen go|uernour, and therefore hee returned nowe [...] Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Earle of Lyncolne was vailed in the new worke at Pauls. Lying on his death bed, be requeſted (as was reported) Thomas erle of Lã|caſter that had maried his daughter, that in any wiſe he ſhould ſtand with the other Lords in de|fence of the common wealth, and to maintein his quarel againſt the Earle of Cornwall, which re|queſt Erle Thomas faithfully accompliſhed: for by the purſute of him, and of the Earle of War|wike chiefly, the ſayd Earle of Cornwall was at length taken and beheaded (as after ſhal appeare)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some write that king Edward the firſt vpon his death bed, charged ye Erles of Lincolne, War|wike, and Pembroke, to foreſee that the foreſayde Pierce returned not again into England, leaſt by his euill example hee might enduce his ſonne the Prince to lewdneſſe, as before hee had alreadye done.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thomas Erle of Lãcaſter came toward Ber|wike to do homage to the king for the Erledome of Lincolne fallen to him in right of his wife, now after the deceaſſe of hir father the late Earle of Lincolne. But he was councelled not to goe forth of the Realme to the king, ſo that thervpon roſe no ſmall diſpleaſure, & great doubt leaſt there would haue followed ciuil warres about it. Ne|uertheleſſe, at length the king was perſwaded to come ouer the water vnto Hagerſton foure my|les diſtaunt from Berwike, and there receyued homage of the Earle, & ſo they continued friends, and for that tyme departed aſunder in louyng maner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Lords perceyuing the miſchief that day|ly followed and encreaſed by that naughtie man (as they tooke it) the Erle of Cornwal,Fabia [...]. Hen. M [...] aſſembled at Lyncolne, and there tooke counſaile togyther, and concluded eftſoones to baniſh him out of the Realme, and ſo therevpon ſhortly after, about Chriſtmaſſe (as ſome write) or rather as other haue, within the quindene of Saint Michaell, Ri. Saith. The Earle [...] Com [...]wall [...]+niſhed into Flaunders. he was exyled into Flaunders ſore agaynſte the Kings wyll and pleaſure, who made ſuche ac|count of him, that (as appeared) hee coulde not bee quiet in mynde withoute hys companye, and therefore about Candlemaſſe hee eftſoones reuo|ked hym home.12 [...] But hee beryng nothing at al amended of thoſe hys euill manners, rather EEBO page image 851 demeaned himſelf worſe than before he had done, namely towardes the Lordes, agaynſt whome vſing reprochfull ſpeech, hee called the Earle of Glouceſter baſtarde, the Earle of Lyncolne late|ly deceaſſed burſten belly, the Earle of Warwike the blacke hounde of Ardern, and the Earle of Lancaſter churle. Such Lordes and other more that were thus abuſed at thys Erle of Cornwals handes, determined to bee reuenged vpon him, and to diſpatch the realme of ſuch a wicked per|ſon: and therevpon aſſembling their powers to|gither, [...]er Fo [...]. [...]. VValſ. came towardes Newcaſtell, whither the king from Yorke was remoued, and now hea|ring of their approch, he got him to Tynmouth, where the Queene lay, and vnderſtanding there that Newcaſtell was taken by the Lordes, hee leauing the Queene behinde him, tooke ſhipping, and ſayled from thence with his dearely beloued familiar the Earle of Cornewall, vnto Scar|bourgh, where he left him in the Caſtell, and rode himſelfe towardes Warwike. The Lordes hea|ring where the Earle of Cornewall was, made thither with all ſpeede, [...] Earle of [...]newall [...]n. and beſieging the Caſtell, at length conſtrayned theyr enimie to yeeld him|ſelfe into theyr handes, requyring no other con|dition, but that he might come to the kings pre|ſence to talke with him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] kings re| [...] for his [...] The king hearing that his beſt beloued fami|liar was thus apprehended, ſendeth to the Lords, requiring them to ſpare his life, and that he might bee brought to his preſence, promiſing withall that he woulde ſee them fully ſatiſfied in all their requeſtes agaynſt him.The Earle of Pembrokes ſure to the o|ther Lordes. Wherevpon the Earle of Pembroke perſwaded with the Barons to graunt to the kings deſire, vndertaking vpon for|feyture of all that he had, to bring him to the king and backe againe to them, in ſuch ſtate and con|dition as he receyued him. When the Barons had conſented to his motion, he tooke the Earle of Cornwall with him to bring him where the king lay, and comming to Dedington, left him him there in ſafe keeping with his ſeruants, whi|leſt he for one night went to viſite his wife, lying not farre from thence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame night it chaunced, that Guy Erle of Warwike came to the ſame place where the Earle of Cornewall was left, and taking him from his keepers, brought him vnto Warwike, where incontinently it was thought beſt to put him to death, but that ſome doubting the kings diſpleaſure, aduiſed the reſidue to ſtay, and ſo they did, till at length an auncient graue man amõgſt them, exhorted them to vſe the occaſion nowe of|fred, and not to let ſlip the meane to deliuer the realme of ſuch a daungerous perſon, that hadde wrought ſo much miſchiefe, and might turne them all to ſuch perill, as afterwardes they ſhould not be able to auoyde, nor finde ſhift howe to re|medie it. And thus perſwaded by his wordes,Continuation of Triuet. they cauſed hym ſtreyght wayes to bee brought forth to a place called Blacklowe,Gauers heath, or Gauerſuch. The Earle of Cornwall be|headed. otherwiſe cal|led by moſt wryters, Gauerſl [...]y heath, where he had his head ſmitten from his ſhoulders, the .xx. day of Iune being Tueſday.

[figure appears here on page 851]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] kings [...]eance.When the king had knowledge hereof, hee was wonderfully diſpleaſed with thoſe Lordes that had thus put the ſayde Earle vnto death, making his vowe that he would ſee his death re|uenged: ſo that the rancour which before was kindled betwixt the king and thoſe Lords, began now to blaſe abrode, and ſpred ſo farre, that the king euer ſought occaſion howe to worke them diſpleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, the .xlij. of Nouember,

An. reg. 6.

King Edwarde the third born

the kings eldeſt ſonne named Edwarde (which ſucceded his father in the kingdome by the name of Edwarde the thirde) was borne at Windeſore.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 King Edwarde now after that the foreſayde EEBO page image 850 Peers Gaueſton the Earle of Cornwall was dead,Polidor. nothing reformed his maners, but as one that deteſted the counſail and admonition of hys Nobles, choſe ſuch to be about him, and to be of his priuie counſaile which were knowne to be mẽ of corrupt and moſt wicked liuing (as the writers of that age report it) amongſt theſe were two of the Spencers,The Spencers. Hugh the father, and Hugh the ſonne, which were notable inſtruments to bring him vnto the liking of all kind of naughtie & euill rule. By the counſaile therfore of theſe Spencers, he was wholy led & gouerned, wherewith many were much offẽded, but namely Robert the arch|biſhop of Canterbury, who foreſaw what miſ|chiefe was like to enſue: and therefore to prouide ſome remedie in tyme,


A Parliament.

he procured that a Parlia|ment was called at London. In the which many good ordinances and ſtatutes were deuiſed & eſta|bliſhed, to oppreſſe the riotous miſgouernance & other miſchiefes which as then were vſed, and to kepe thoſe ordinances, the king firſt, and after his Lordes receyued a ſolemne othe, that in no wiſe neither he nor they ſhould breake them. By this meanes was the ſtate of the realme newly reſto|red, and new Counſailers placed about the king. But he neither regarding what he had ſworne, neither weying the force of an othe, obſerued af|terwards none of thoſe things, which by his othe he had bounde himſelfe to obſerue. And no mer|uayle: for ſurely as it ſhoulde ſeeme by report of Thomas de la More, the Lordes wraſted hym too muche, and beyonde the boundes of reaſon, cauſing him to receyue to bee about him whome it pleaſed them to appoynt. For the yõger Spen|cer,The Lorde Hugh Spencer the ſonne at the firſt not fauored of the king. who in place of the Earle of Cornewall was ordeyned to bee hys Chamberlayne, it was knowne to them well ynoughe, that the King bare no good will at all to him at the firſt, though afterwardes through the prudent policie, and diligent induſtrie of the man, he quickly crept in|to hys fauour, and that further than thoſe that preferred him could haue wiſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to our purpoſe. About the ſame tyme,

Continuation of Triue.


to witte the .xi. of May, the foreſayd Ro|bert Archbiſhop of Canterburie departed thys lyfe .xix. yeares after his fyrſt entraunce into the gouernment of that Sea. After him was Wal|ter Biſhop of Worceſter tranſlated vnto the ſea of Cãterburie, and was the xlix. Archbiſhop that had ruled the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo William the Archebiſhop of Yorke de|ceaſſed,Polidor. and one William Melton ſucceeded him the .xlij. Archbiſhoppe that had gouerned that Sea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Archbiſhop Meltõ, though he was moſt ſtudious of things of things perteyning to religi|on, beſtowing almoſte his whole time about the ſame, yet neuertheleſſe hee was not forgetfull of that which belonged to the aduauncement of the cõmon welth and therfore being at London vpõ a time, Simon the elect Biſhop of Whitherne came to York that he might be cõſecrated of him:The [...] Whi [...] [...] Yorke [...] Biſhop [...] [...]e [...]. wherefore this Archb. gaue commaundement to Iohn the Biſhop of Carleil to conſecarte the ſaid Simon, and in his.ame to receyue of him hys othe of obedience, which cõmaundement the ſayd Biſhop of Carleil did duely execute.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King & Queene this yeare in May went ouer into France,

C [...] of T [...]

Tho. VV [...]

where they were preſent in Pa|ris on Whitſunday at the coronation of Philip ſon to the French king, created that day king of Nauarre. Iohn de Drokenſford Biſhop of Bath and Welles, was appointed warden of the realm till the kings returne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Iuly the king returned backe from hys iourney into Fraunce,An. Reg. Records [...] and landed at Sandwich the Monday before the feaſt of S. Margaret, ha|uing diſpatched his buſineſſe with the French K. in good and honorable maner, for his landes and Countrey of Gaſcoigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this ſeaſon, Maurice Fitz Thomas,

Hen. M [...]


and Thomas Fitz Iohn maried two ſiſters that were daughters to Richard Erle of Vlmeſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time, while Robert Bruce re|couered the moſt part of all Scotland,

1 [...]14

The [...] Rob [...] [...]

winning out of the Engliſhmens handes ſuch Caſtels as they held within Scotland, chaſing al the ſouldi|ers which lay there in garniſon, out of the coũtry, and ſubduing ſuch of the Scottes as helde on the Engliſh part.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edwarde to be reuenged hereof,The king England [...]+ſeth [...] lande. with a mightie armie brauely furniſhed, and gorgeouſly apparelled, more ſeemely for a triumph, thã meet to encounter with the cruel enimie in the field, en|tred Scotland, in purpoſe ſpecially to reſcue the Caſtel of Sterling, as then beſieged by the Scot|tiſhmen. But at his approching nere to the ſame, Robert Bruce was redie with his power to giue him battail. In the which king Edward nothing doubtful of loſſe, had ſo vnwiſely ordred his peo|ple, and confounded their rankes, that euen at the firſt ioyning, they were not onely beaten downe and ouerthrowne, by thoſe that coped with them at hande, but alſo were wounded with ſhotte a farre off, by thoſe their enimyes which ſtoode be|hinde to ſuccour theyr fellowes when need requi|red,The En [...] men c [...] ſo that in the ende the Engliſhmen fledde to ſaue their liues, and were chaſed and ſlaine by the Scottes in great number.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king eſcaped with a fewe aboute him,The king eſcaped. in great danger to haue beene either taken or ſlaine. Many were drowned in a little riuer called Ba|nokeſborne,The [...] Ba [...] neare to the which the battayle was foughten. There were ſlain of noblẽ men, Gilbert Erle of Gloceſter, Robert Lord Clifford, the lord Giles Argẽtine, the L, Pain Tiptoſt, ye L. Wil. [...] EEBO page image 853 The Lorde Reginalde Daincourt, the Lorde Edmond of Mauley the kings ſtewarde, with o|ther Lordes and Barons to the number of .xlij. and of knightes and Baronets, to the number of lxvij.

The great [...]ughter of [...]gliſhmen.


There were ſlaine of all ſortes vpon the Engliſh part that day, about ten thouſande men, ouer and beſide the priſoners that were taken. A|mongſt the which were accounted .xxij. men of name,

[...]bian. [...]eſden.

[...]iont to [...] and [...]at. Paris.

as the Earle of Hertforde, the Lord Iohn Segrane, William Lorde Latimer, Maurice Lorde Berkley, and other. Hee that lyſteth to heare more of this diſcomfiture, may reade there|of further at large in the Scottiſh hyſtorie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of Englande hauing eſcaped from this battayle, which was fought on Midſommer day in the yeare aforeſayd, came to Yorke, where he helde a Councell of his Lordes,

An. reg. 8.

A cou [...] hol|den at Yorke.

to haue theyr aduice by what meanes he might beſt reſtore hys armie, and auenge the loſſe which he had ſuſtey|ned at the handes of his enimie the Bruce:Sir Pierce Spalding. And ſhortly after was ſir Peter Spalding ſent vnto Berwike, with a crew of ſouldiers to defende the towne agaynſt the ſayde Bruce, who entended ſhortly to lay ſiege to that towne, as the king had certaine vnderſtanding.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the Scottiſh men aduaunced highly in their mindes for the late gotten victorie,


The Scottes in Irelande.

paſſed o|uer into Ireland, vnder the conduct of Edwarde Bruce, the brother of Robert Bruce, ſore afflic|ting that Countrey, by ſpoyle, ſworde, and fire: the villages were robbed, the townes and caſtels which they wanne were ſacked, and after fyred, [figure appears here on page 853] ſo vtterly to deface them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Iriſhmen being put in great feare here|with, aſſembled togither, and ioyned themſelues with ſuch Engliſhmen as lay there in garniſons, [...]he Lorde [...]mingham. ouer the which the Lorde Iohn Bermingham as deputie had the chiefe charge. Thus being ioy|ned togither, they make earneſt reſiſtance againſt the attempts of their enimies, in defence of the Countrey. And ſo by that meanes they warre & fight one agaynſt another, with great ſlaugh|ter on both ſides, the Scottiſhmen on their part doing their beſt to obteyne the gouernment of the Countrey, hauing alreadie obteyned no ſmall portion therof, and created Edward Bruce king there, and the Iriſhe men on the other part, en|forcing their whole endeuor to beate the enimye backe, and to ridde him out of the Countrey. But at length the inuincible obſtinateneſſe of the I|riſhmen preuayled, through ayde of the Engliſh men (as after it ſhall appeare.) But in the meane while as ſome Engliſhe Chronicles make men|tion, [...]eat ſlaugh| [...] of Scottes Irelande. there died of the Scottes in theſe warres to the number of thirtie thouſand, and aboue fiftene thouſande Iriſhmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottes not onely thus inuaded Ire|lande,Ri. Southwel. but alſo they continued theyr rage againſt Englande.The Biſhop|rike of Durhã ſpoyled by the Scottes. For the ſame yeare about the feaſt of Peter and Paule, they enter into the Biſhopryke of Durham, and ſpoyle the Countrey vnto Har|tilpoole, which towne they robbed of all the goods which they there founde, the Inhabitants being fled with theyr ſhippes to the ſea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About Maudelentyde following,

An. reg. 9.

Robert Bruce inuadeth Eng|lande.

Carleil be|ſieged.

the King of Scottes entred Englande with a mightie ar|mie, on the weſt borders, and comming to Cair|leil beſieged the Citie, remayning before it tenne dayes, but they within ſo valiantly defended thẽ|ſelues and theyr walles, that the Scottes loſte more than they wanne, ſauing that during theyr abode at this ſiege, they robbed and waſted the Countreys of Allerdale, Copelande, and Weſt|merlande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xj. day after theyr comming thither, when they had aſſayed all their force and pollicie to win the Citie, and ſaw themſelues nothing to preuayle, but to loſe theyr men and trauayle, they EEBO page image 854 rayſed their field, & returned into Scotland with diſhonor,

The ſiege [...]yſed.

Iohn de Mur|rey taken.

leauing behind them al their engines of warre. As they went their wayes, certaine Eng|liſhmen following them, tooke Iohn de Murrey, who in the battail of Striueling had for his part xiij. Engliſhe knights priſoners, beſide Eſquiers and other. They tooke alſo with him one Robert Berdolf a great enimie of the Engliſhmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Great raine.This yeare there fell exceeding greate raine, and abundaunce of wette, in the Monethes of Iuly and Auguſt, that the huſbandmen of the Countrey, could not get nor inne that ſmall crop which then ſtoode on the grounde, and that which they inned, yeelded not the hoped quantitie, as when it came to the threſſhing it well appea|red.Iohn of El|tham borne. On the day of the Aſſumption of our Lady, Iohn the kings ſeconde ſonne was borne at El|tham.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A knight of Lancaſhire called ſir Adam Ba|niſter, rayſed warre in this .ix. yeare of king Ed|wardes raigne, agaynſt his Lorde the Earle of Lancaſter, but about the feaſt of Saint Martyn he was taken and beheaded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo this yeare, Edwarde le Bruce brother to the king of Scottes, entred into the North parts of Vlneſter with a great armie, vpon the day of S. Auguſtine in May, and afterwardes burnt Dundalke,

Hen. Marle.

Dundalk burnt

and a great part of Vrgile. The Iriſh men alſo burnt the Church of Athird.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer in the battaile of Comeran in Vl|neſter,The battaile of Comeran. Richard Erle of Vlneſter fled, and ſir Ri|chard Bourgh, & ſir Iohn Mandeuile, and ſir A|lane Fitz Waren were taken priſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Caſtell of Norbourgh was alſo taken, and at Kenlis in Meth the Lorde Roger Morti|mer was diſcomfited by the foreſayde Edwarde Bruce, and many of the ſayde Sir Rogers men were ſlaine and taken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo in this .ix. yeare of king Edwards raigne, before Chriſtmaſſe a blaſing ſtarre or comet ap|peared in the north part of the Element, by the ſpace of a moneth togither,A blaſing ſtar. Dearth and death. and after followed dearth, and death, (as after ſhall appeare.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1

The deceaſe of Guy Earle of Warwike.


Guy Earle of Warwike, a man of greate counſaile, and ſkilfull prouidence, departed thys life this yeare, and was buryed at the Abbey of Bordiſley.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About Mydſommer the Scottes entred eft|ſoones into Englande,


Rich. South.

doing much miſchief with fire and ſworde, in like ſort as they had vſed to do before time, not ſparing as ſome write) ſo much as thoſe houſes wherein women lay in childbed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At their comming to Richmont, the Gentle|men of the Countrey that were got into the Ca|ſtell to defende it, compounded with the enimies for a great ſumme of money, to ſpare the towne and countrey about it, without doing further do|mage thereto at that iourney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottes hauing receiued the money, turned their march towarde the west partes, and iorneying .Lx. miles, came to Fourneys, burning all the Countrey there aboutes, and tooke away with them all the goodes and prisoners, both men and women which they might lay handes on, and so returned, reioycing most of such yron as they got in that iourney, for they had great want in Scotland of that kind of metall in those dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The dearth by reason of the vnseasonable weather in the sommer and haruest last past, A [...] [...] The [...] still encreased, for that which with much adoe was inned, after which it came to the proufe, yeeleded nothing to the value of that which in sheafe it seemed to conteyne, so that wheat and other graine was at a sore price before, now was it enhaunced to a farre higher rate, the scarcitie thereof being so great, that a quarter of wheate was sold for .xL.s. which was a great price, if we shall consider the alley of money then currant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Also by reason of the murraine that fel among catel, beefes & muttons were vnreasonably priced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this season, the Lord He(n)rie Beaumont a man of high valiancie and noble corage, hauing gotte(n) togither a power of men, entred into Scotland, and after hee had taken great booties and spoyles in the Countrey,

The l [...] [...]


he being intrapped by sir James Dowglas, lost the most part of his men, togither with the pray which they had gotten.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The displeasure of these mishaps was increased with the naughtie and bold presumption of sir Gilbert Middleton knight, Lewes [...] me [...] [...] by Sir G [...] Midd [...] who being offended ye master Lewes Beamont [sic] was preferred vnto the Bishops sea of Durham, and Henrie Stanforde put from it, that was first elected and after displaced by the kings sute made vnto the Pope, Caxton. tooke the sayd Lewes Beaumont and his brother He(n)rie on Wingledo(n) Moore nere vnto Darington, leading the Bishop to Morpath, and his brother the Lorde Beaumont vnto the Castell of Mitford, and so deteyned them as prisoners, till they had redeemed their libertie with great summes of money. And herewith the saide sir Gilbert being aduaunced in pride, Sir Gil [...] Midd [...] procl [...] himſelf [...] proclaimed himself Duke of Northumberlande, and ioyning friendshippe wiht the Scottishe king Robert Bruce, cruelly destroyed the Countie of Richmont.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 With ſuch trayterous partes William Fel|tõ, and Thomas Heton, being not a little ſtirred, firſt wan by force the Caſtel of Mytford, and af|ter apprehended ſir Gilbert Middleton, with his companion Walter Selbie, and ſent them vp to London, where ſhortly after they were drawne, hanged and quartered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some write that the ſayde ſir Gilbert was put to death for robbing two Cardinals, to wit,Garce [...] and F [...] Cardi [...] and Lucas Gancellino the Popes Chancellour, and Lucas de Fliſco, that were ſent frõ Pope Iohn the .xxij. EEBO page image 855 to conſecrate the foreſayde Lewes Be [...] Biſhop of Durham, [...] VValſ. and to entreate a peace be|twixt the Realmes of Englande and Scot|lande, and alſo to make an agreement betwixt the king and the Earle of Lancaſter. The which being mette with vppon Wigilſdon M [...]ried Yorkeſhire by the ſayde Gylbert, [...]an. [...]n. were robbed of ſuch ſtuffe and treaſure as they brought wyth them, but yet eſcaped themſelues and came to Durham, [...]dor. and from thence ſente Meſſengers vnto Robert Bruce, to perſwade him to ſome agreement. But whereas he woulde not condiſ|cende to any reaſonable conditions of peace at that time, they determined to goe into Scot|lande to talke with him themſelues: but before they came to the Borders, King Robert who iudged it not to ſtande with hys profite to haue any peace in that ſeaſon, ſent certayne of his peo|ple to forbid the Cardinalles the entrie of hys Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] curſe pro+ [...]ced a| [...]ſt the [...]es.The Cardinals being thus iniuriouſly hand|led, pronounced the Scottes by theyr legantine power accurſed, and enterdyted theyr whole Realme. And bycauſe they ſawe nothing leſſe than anye hope to doe good with king Robert touching any compoſition or agreement to bee had, they returned againe to the Pope wythoute any concluſion of that for the which they were ſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]ch. Southw.After that Edwarde Bruce hadde atchieued ſuch enterpriſes in other partes of Irelande, as in the laſt yeare ye haue heard, he went vnto Fe|nath, and [...]o Skeres in Leyniſter, and there the Lorde chiefe Iuſtice Edmonde Butler roſe a|gaynſt hym, with the Lorde Iohn Fitz Tho|mas; that was after Earle of Kildare, Sir Ar|nolde Power, and diuerſe other, with a great ar|mie. But by reaſon of diſcorde that chaunced a|mongſt them, they ſcaled theyr armie, and de|parted out of the fielde on the .xxvi. daye of Fe|bruarie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Edwarde Bruce then burned the Caſtell of Leys & after returned into Vlneſter, he beſieged the Caſtell of Knockfergus, and ſlue Thomas Mandeuile, and his brother Iohn, at a place cal|led Down, as they came thither out of England. After this the foreſayde Edwarde returned into Scotlande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſeaſon vyttayles were ſo ſcant and deare, [...]itifull [...]e. and wheate and other grayne brought to ſo high a price, that the poore people were con|ſtrayned through famine to eate the fleſhe of hor|ſes, [...]. VValſ. [...]bian. dogges, and other vile beaſts, which is won|derfull to belieue, and yet for default there dyed a great multitude of people in diuerſe places of the land. Fourepence in breade of the courſer ſort would not ſuffice one man a day. Wheate was ſold at London for foure Markes the quarter and aboue. Then after this dearth and ſcarcitie of vit|tayles [...] and mortalitie of people, ſo that what by w [...] of the Scottes,A ſore morta|litie of people. and what by this mortalitie and [...]th, the people of the l [...] were wonderfully waſted & conſumed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Edwarde Bruce before the feaſt of Eaſter re|turned againe into Irelande, with the Earle of Murrey and other noble mẽ of Scotland, hauing with them a great armie, and beſieged the Caſtel of Knockfergus, and after they were to another Caſtell where they tooke a Baron priſoner: and there Edwarde Bruce lay for a ſeaſon. Alſo Ri|chard erle of Vlneſter lay in Some Maries Ab|bey by Dublyn, where the Maior and co [...] of the Citie tooke him, & put him in priſon with|in the Caſtel of Dublin. They alſo ſlue his men, and ſpoyled the Abbey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this the foreſayd Edwarde Bruce went to Li [...]erike after the feaſt of Saint Mathew the Apoſtle, and there ſoiourned till Eaſter was paſt, and in the meane while Roger de Mortimer the kings deputie arriued at Waterford with a great armie, by reaſon whereof Edwarde [...] Bruce for feare departed,Iohn Fi [...] Tho|mas Earle of Kildare. & got him into the vttermoſt parts of Vlneſter, and Iohn Fitz Thomas was made Erle of Kildare. Alſo O [...]eoner of Connaigh, and many other Iriſhe men of Connagh and Meth were ſlaine neare to Iury by the Engliſhmen of thoſe parties. There was a great ſlaughter alſo made of the Iriſhmẽ neare vnto Thiſtildermote, by the Lord Edmond Butler, & an other alſo at Baliteham of Omorth by the ſame Edmonde. The Lord deputie deliuered the Erle of Vlneſter out of priſon,1317 & after Whitſuntide baniſhed out of Meth ſir Walter Lacie, & ſir Hugh Lacie, gy|uing their lãds away frõ them vnto his knights, and they went ouer into Scotlãd with Edward Bruce, who returned thither about that time.Crokeſden.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The death ſtill encreaſed as by ſome wryters it ſhould appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the .xj. yeare of king Edwarde the ſecond his raigne,

An. reg. 11.

Ri. Southwel.


Berwike be|trayed to the Scottes.

vpon the Saterday night before Mid|lent Sunday, the town of Berwik was betrayed to the Scots through the treaſon of Peter S [...]|ding. The Caſtell helde good a while, tyll for want of vittayles they within were conſtrayned to deliuer it into the Scottiſh mens hands, who wan alſo the ſame time the Caſtell of Har [...]tell, Werke & Medford, ſo that they poſſeſſed the more part of all Northumberland,Caſtels wonne by the Scots. euen vnto Newca|ſtell vpon Tine, ſauing that certaine other caſtels were defẽded againſt them. In May they entred with an army further into the lãd, burning all the country afore thẽ, till they came to Ripon, which towne they ſpoiled, and tarying there three dayes, they receyued a thouſande markes of thoſe that were gotte into the Churche, and defended it a|gainſt them for that they ſhould ſpare the town, EEBO page image 856 and not put it to the fire, as then Lorde [...]readie done the townes of Northalle [...] and Bourgh|bridge as they came forwardes.Northalerton, and Bourgh|bridge burnt. In their going backe they burnt Knareſbourgh, and Skipton in Crauen; which they had firſt ſacked, and ſo paſ|ſing through the middeſt of the Countrey bur|ning and ſpoyling all [...] them, they [...] into Scotlande wyth a marueylo [...] g [...] [...]+titude of Cattell, beſyde pryſoners, [...] women, and no [...]all number of pe [...] [...] which they tooke with them to helpe [...] Catell.

[figure appears here on page 856]

Compare 1587 edition: 1

An. reg. 12.

Additions to Triuet.

The king and the Earle of Lãcaſter made friends.

In the .xij. yeare of Edwarde the ſecondes raigne, in Auguſt the king and the Erle of Lan|caſter came to talk togither in a plain beſide Lei|ceſter, where they were made friends to the out|ward ſhew, ſo that in the yeare next following, the ſayd Erle went with the king to the ſiege of Berwike.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the feaſt of the Natiuitie of our Ladie, the two Cardinals which were yet remaining in England, ſent forth cõmaundements vnto al the prelates & prieſts within the realme, that three ti|mes in euery ſolemne Maſſe,Robert Bruce pronounced accurſed. they ſhould denoũce Robert Bruce that called himſelf king of Scot|land accurſed with all his counſailers & fautors, and on the behalfe of the Pope, they depriued him by denunciation of all honor, and put al his lands vnder interdiction, diſabling all their children to the ſecond degree that held with him, to receiue or take vpõ thẽ any eccleſiaſtical function. They de|denounced alſo all the Prelates of Scotland and men of religion, exempt, and not exempt, excom|municate and accurſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hen. Marl.The Lord Roger Mortimer returned again into England, and Alexander Bicnor was made chiefe Iuſtice of Irelande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo Edward Bruce, wt ſir Walter, & ſir Hugh Lacie, bringing with them a great armie retur|ned out of Scotland, and arriued at Dundalke, on the day of S. Calixt the Pope. But neare to the ſame place, ſir Iohn Brimingham, Richarde Tute, Tho. VValſ. Continuation of Triuet. & Miles of Verdon, with a power of 1324. men encountred them and ſlue the ſaid Edwarde le Bruce, and aboue the number of .8200. men, or as other haue, but .5800. The ſayd [...] Birmingham brought the heade of E [...] Bruce ouer into England, and preſented it to the king. Whervpon the king in recompence of hys ſeruice, gaue vnto him the Erledome of [...]ord [...] to hold to him & his heyres Males, & the Ba [...] of Athied to him and his heyres generall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this ſeaſon or ſomewhat before, [...] Midſommer (as Southwell hath) a naughtie [...]|low called Iohn Poydras, (or as ſome [...] haue Ponderham) a Tanners ſonne of Ci [...] comming to Oxford, and there thruſting h [...] into the kings hall that ſtood without the [...], gaue forth that he was ſonne and right he [...] of king Edwarde the firſt, and that by meanes of a falſe nurſe he was ſtolen out of his cradle, and this Edward the ſeconde being a Carters ſonne was brought in and layde in his place, ſo that [...] by reaſon thereof was afterwards hardly [...] and brought vp in the north part of Wales.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At length being layd for, he fled to the C [...] of ye white Friers in Oxforde, truſting there to be ſafe through ye immunitie of the place, bicauſe K. Edward the firſt was their founder. But whẽ he could not keepe his tongue, but ſtill fondly vtt [...] his folly, and ſtood in his opinion, ſo that great [...]|mor thereof was rayſed, he was at length [...] out of that Church, and caried to Northampton, where he was there arraigned, condemned, and had forth to a place in the Countrey called thẽ copped Oke, where he was drawne, hanged, and as a traytor bowelled,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the houre of his death he cõfeſſed, that in his EEBO page image 857 houſe he had a ſpirite in likeneſſe of a cal, whiche amongſt other things aſſured him that he ſhould be king of England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1


[...]tid [...] [...].

In this ſeaſon, to witte, in the yeare .1319. a great r [...]yne and death of cattell chaunced through the whole realme, ſpreading from place to place, but ſpecially this yeare it raigned moſte in the [...]orth, where as in the yeares before it be|ga [...] the South partes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 [...]n. reg. 13. The King deſirous to bee reuenged of the Scottes, made preparation to [...]i [...] a mightie ar|mie, and for want of ſufficient numbers of men in other places towardes the North partes, the king cauſed muche people to come vnto him [...]nto of the South and Eaſt partes of the realme, a|mongſt the which the citie of London was con|ſtrayned to finde at their coſtes and charges two hundred men, ſending them to Yorke, where the generall aſſembly of the armie was made. From thence after hee had receyued his menne from ſundrie Countreys and good Townes of hys Realme, [...]e king go| [...] Berwike he went to Berwike, and layde ſiege to the Towne. In which meane tyme the Scots being aſſembled, came to the borders, paſſed by the Engliſh hoſte, and entring into Englande, came in ſecrete wiſe downe into the marches of Yorke [...] and their [...] the people and robbed [...]e [...] in m [...] cruell wife.The Scottes come into the parties of Yorke. Wherefore the Archbi|ſhop of Yorke incoming in time of ſuch neceſſitie to doe his indeuour in defence of hys Countrey, aſſembled [...] he power as he could gette we|ther, of Clearkes, Monkes, Ch [...]ons and other ſpirituall men of the Church, w [...] huſbandmen and ſuch [...]her vnapt people for the war [...] and thus with a great number of menne, and [...] where lyke ordiſ [...] Chu [...],Auesburie. [...] togither with the Biſhop of Eli [...] then Lorde Cha [...]+cellour, came forth agaynſte the S [...]tes, and re|counted with them at a place called Mitton vp|on Suale, the .vij. day of October. Hereas the Engliſhmen paſſed ouer the water of Suale,

The diſcomfi|ture of Mittõ vpon Suale.


the Scottes ſet fire vpon attaine [...]ack [...] of [...] the ſmoke wherof was ſo hug [...] that the Engliſhmen might not ſee where the Scottes lay. And when the Engliſh men were onc [...] got ouer the water, the Scots came vpon them with a wing in g [...] order of battaile, in faſhion like to a [...]lde, & gen|ly aſſayling their enimies, who for locke of good gouernment, were eaſily bea [...]n downe and diſ|com [...]ed, without ſhewing any great reſiſts [...] ſo that three were ſlain a the number of th [...] M. and the reſidue ſhamefully put to flight.Polidor.

[figure appears here on page 857]

Compare 1587 edition: 1


[...] Dirre| [...]as ran| [...]d two [...]code, [...]eth hath [...]as ſhort| [...]er made [...]p of [...]ch.


The Archbiſhop, the Lord Chancellor, and the Abbot of S [...]y with helpe of their ſwift horſes eſcaped with diuerſe other. The Maior of Yorke named Nicholas Fleming was ſlaine, [...] Wil|liam Di [...] prieſt take priſoner. Many were drowned by reaſon that the Scots had gotten be|twixt the Engliſhmen and the bridge, ſo that the Engliſhmẽ fl [...] betwixt the wing of the Scots and theſe main battail, which had compaſſ [...] the Engliſh men about on the one ſide, as the wing did vpon the other. Bicauſe that ſo many ſpiri|tuall men died in this battail [...] was after name [...] of many wryters the white battails.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of England enformed of this [...]|throw giuen by the Scots to the Northren men, he brake vp his ſiege inc [...] ma [...]y, and returned to Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus a [...] the kings [...] by one meanes or other qua [...]ed and came but to euill the ce [...]e,Polidor. [...]o that the Engliſh nation began to grow in con|tempt by the [...] g [...] [...] of ye prince, the which as one o [...] of thẽ eight way, raſhly and with [...] good a [...] mẽ order his doings, which thing to grieued the no [...]le men of the realme, that they [...] day and night by that [...]ea [...] they might procure him to lo [...] better to his [...] EEBO page image 858 duetie which they iudged might well be brought to paſſe,The enuie of the Lordes to|wardes the Spencers. his nature being not altogither euill, if they might finde ſhift to remoue frõ him the two Spencers, Hugh the father, and Hugh the ſonne, who were gotten into ſuch fauor with him, that they onely did all things, and without them no|thing was done, ſo that they were nowe had in as great hatred and indignation, both of the Lordes and cõmons, as euer in tymes paſt was Peers de Gaueſton the late Earle of Cornwall. But the Lords minded not ſo much the deſtruc|tion of theſe Spencers, but that the king ment as much their aduauncement, ſo that Hugh the ſon was made high Chamberlain of Englande, con|trarie to the mind of all the noble men, by reaſon whereof hee bare himſelfe ſo hautie and proude, that no Lorde wythin the lande myght agayne ſay that which in hys conceyte ſeemed good.

Compare 1587 edition: 1


Additions to Triuet.

In this .xiij. yere of his raigne, in Iune king Edwarde went ouer into Fraunce, where at A|miens he founde the Frenche king, of whome he receyued the Countie of Pontien, which the ſaid French king vpon his comming to the Crowne had ſeaſed into his handes, bycauſe the King of Englande had not done to him his homage due for the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A tenth of the Eccleſiaſtical liuings grãted to the king.Alſo this yeare the Pope graunted to the king of Englande the tenth of Eccleſiaſticall reue|nues for one yeare, as before that time he hadde likewyſe done.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 An. reg. 14. Caxton.About this ſeaſon, Pope Iohn being enfor|med of the great deſtruction and vnmerciful war whiche the Scottes made vppon the Engliſhe men, and namely for that they ſpared neyther Churche nor Chapell, Abbey nor Priorie, hee ſent a general ſentence vnder his Bulles of leade vnto the Archbiſhop of Canterburie and Yorke, appoynting them that if Robert le Bruce the Scottiſhe king would not recompence king Ed|warde for all ſuch harmes as the realme of Eng|lande had by him ſuſteyned, and alſo make reſti|tution of the goodes that had beene taken out of Churches and Monaſteries,Scots eftſones accurſed. they ſhoulde pro|nounce the ſame ſentence agaynſt him and hys complices. Whervpon when the Scots tooke no regard to the Popes admonition, the Archbiſhop proceeded to the pronouncing of the foreſaid ſen|tence, ſo that Robert Bruce, Iames Dowglas, & Thomas Randulf Erle of Murrey, and al other that kept him companie, or thẽ in any wiſe main|teyned, were accurſed throughout England eue|rie day at Maſſe three tymes. But this nothing holpe the matter, but put the king and the realme to great coſt and charge, and in the meane ſeaſon the commons of the Realme were ſore oppreſſed by ſundrie wayes and meanes, dyuerſe of them loſt theyr goodes and poſſeſſions, beeyng taken from them vpon ſurmiſed and foyned quarelles, ſo that many were vtterly vndone, and [...] ſingular and myſordered perſones [...] [...]+naunced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the Epihanie, [...] when the truce fayled betwixt the two realmes of England and Scotland, R [...] [...] The [...] an army of Scots entred England, & came into the Bishoprike of Durham. The Earle of Murrey stayed at Daringto(n), but Iames Dowglas and the steward of Scotland went forth to waste the country, the one towards Hartlipoole & Cleueland and the other towards Richmont: but they of the Countie of Richmont (as befor they had done) gaue a great summe of money to saue their countrie from inuasion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scotts that time remayned within Englande by the space of fiftene dayes or more. The Knights and Gentlemen of the North partes, came vnto the Earle of Lancaster that lay the same tyme at Pomfret, offering to goe foorth with him to giue the enimies battaile, if hee would assyst them: But the Earle seemed that he had no lust to fyght in defence of hys Prince, that sought to oppresse hym wrongfully, (as he tooke it) and therefore he dissembled the matter, and so the Scots returned at their pleasure without encounter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 About this season, Th [...] V [...] the L. William de Bruce that in the marches of Wales enioyed diuers fair possessions to him discended from his ancetors, but through want of good gouernment was run behind hand, offred to sel a certaine portion of his lands called Gowers lande lying in the marches there, vnto diuerse noble men that had their lands adioyning to the same, as to the Earle of Hereforde, and to the two Lorde Mortimers, the vncle and nephew, albeit the L. Mowbray that had maried the onely daughter and hayre of the Lord Bruce, thought verily in the ende to haue had it, as due to his wife by right of inheritance. But at length (as vnhap would) Hugh Spencer the yonger Lord Chamberlaine, coueting that land (bycause it lay nere on eche side to other lands that he had in those parties) found such meanes through the kings furtherance and helpe, The [...] cauſe [...] va [...] [...] and [...] that he went away with the purchase, to the great displeasure of the other Lordes that had bene in hande to buie it. Hereby such hartburning rose agaynst the Spencers, that vpon complaint made by the Earle Hereforde vnto the Earle of Lancaster, of theyr presumtuous dealing, by ruling all things about the King as seemed best to theyr lykings, it was thought expedient by the sayde Erles of Lancaster and Hereford, with the Lordes Roger Tuchet, Rog. Clifford, Goselin Deieuille, Rog. Bernsfield, ye .ij. Mortimers, Rog. the vncle and Rog. ye nephew, W. de Sully, W. de Elmbridge, Iohn EEBO page image 859 Iohn Gifford of Brimesfielde, & Henrie Tieys, all Barons, the which with diuerſe other Lords, Knights, and men of name, aſſembling togither at Shierborne in Elmedone, ſware eche of them to ſtande by other, till they had amended the ſtate of the realme. But yet notwythſtanding thys theyr othe, the moſte part of them afterwardes forſaking the enterpriſe, ſubmytted themſelues to the king. Neuertheleſſe, whether for that the King by a Proclamation ſette forth the .xvj. of March, had commaunded (as ſome write) that the Lords Mowbray, Clifford, and Deieuille for diſobeying to make their perſonal appearance be|fore him, ſhould auoyd the land within ten dayes next enſuing, or for that they ment with all ſpeed to put theyr enterpriſe in execution, we finde that the Earle of Hereforde, the Lordes Mortimer, the vncle and nephew, the lord Roger Damorie, the Lorde Iohn Mowbray, the Lorde Hugh Audley, and his ſonne named alſo Hugh, the Lorde Roger Clifforde, the Lorde Iohn Gifford of Brimeſfielde, the Lorde Morice Berkcley, the Lorde Henrie Tieys, the Lorde Iohn Matra|ners, with many other that were allied togither, hauing the conſent alſo of the Erle of Lancaſter, on the Wedneſday next after the feaſt of the in|uention of the Croſſe, [...]e Lordes [...]e armes vp| [...] them a| [...]ſt the [...]cers. hauing with them to the number of .viij.C. men of armes .v.C. hoblers, & ten .M. men on foote, came with the kings Ba|ner ſpred vnto Newport in Wenloks lãd, where they tooke the caſtel that belonged vnto the Lord Chamberlain Hugh Spencer the yonger. [...]ey inuade [...] Spencers [...]des. They alſo toke Kaerdy, Kerſilly, Lantriſſane, Taluan, Lamblethian, Kenefegis, Neoth, Druſſcian, and Diuenor, part of his men which in the foreſayde places they found, they ſlue, as ſir Iohn Iwain, & ſir Mathew de Gorges, knightes, with .xv. other of his men that were Welchmen: part they tooke, & put them in priſon, as ſir Raufe or Randulf de Gorges being ſore wounded, ſir Philip Ioyce, ſir Iohn de Friſſingfielde, ſir Iohn de Dunſtable, William de Dunſtable, and many other, of the which the moſt part were put to their raunſome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They tooke, ſpoyled, and deſtroyed ſo much in value of his goodes as amounted vnto two thou|ſande pounde. They tooke vp in ſuche debts as were owing to him in thoſe parties, to the ſumme of three thouſand pounds, and of his rentes to the value neare handes of a thouſande pounde. They burnt .xxiij. of his Manours which he hadde in thoſe parties of Wales, with his Barnes, and did what hurt they coulde deuiſe burning or ta|king away all his writings and euidences.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After they had remayned .xv. dayes there, they came into England with the like force & diſorder inuading his caſtels, manors, and poſſeſſions, ſo that the domage which they did here vnto the ſaid L. chamberlain, amounted to the value of ten .M. poundes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king aduertiſed of their doings,The king ſen|deth to the Lordes. ſent vnto them the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, & the Lorde Bartholmew de Badeliſmere Lord Steward of his houſe, to requeſt them to deſiſt and leaue of from ſuch their outragious doings, and comming to the Parliament which he had alredy ſummo|ned, they might put in theyr complaynts & grie|uances, and he would ſee that they ſhould haue iuſtice, according as equitie ſhould require.The Lord Ba|deliſmere re|uolteth to the ſide of the Barons. The lord Badeliſmere forſaking the king became one of the cõfederacie with the barons, & ſo the Archb. was glad to returne alone, leauing the ſaide Ba|deliſmere behinde him, who ſent the king worde by the Archb, that til they had expulſed the Spen|cers out of the realme, they woulde not giue ouer their enterpriſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 On S. Barnabies day they came to a manor of Hugh Spencer the father called Faſterne, in the Countie of Wiltſhire, and ſpoyled the ſame with diuerſe and many other Manors, aſwell in Wiltſhire, as elſe where, to witte, in Glouceſter|ſhire, Dorſetſhire, Hamſhire, Barkſhire, Oxford|ſhire, Buckinghamſhire, Surrey, Cãbridgeſhire, Huntingtonſhire, Leyceſterſhire, Lincolnſhire, Cheſſhire, and Warwikeſhire, making ſuch ha|uoke of all ſuch goods or cattel as belonged to the ſaid Hugh Spencer the father, yt he was thought to be endomaged to the value of, xxx.M. pounds, burning his houſes, beating, mayming & raunſo|ming his men, and not contented to ſpoyle thoſe places which belonged to him, but hearing that in the Abbey of Stanley he had layde vp money, and euidence, they brake into that Abbey, & tooke out thereof .M. pounds in ready coine, beſide e|uidences & writings, to the endomaging of him to the value of .vj.M. poundes, and likewiſe en|tring into the kings caſtel of Marleburgh where the ſayde Hugh Spencer the father had layde vp in wooll to the number of .xxxvj. ſackes, they tooke the ſame and other of his goodes, as well in plate as apparell, to the value in all of ſixe thouſande poundes. And they did not onely ſpoyle the poſ|ſeſſions, houſes, goodes, and cattayles of the two Spencers, whereſoeuer they coulde heare that the ſame were to bee founde, but alſo they vſed the like diſorder againſt all ſuch as were knowne to bee friendes or well willers, to eyther the fa|ther or ſonne, ſending Commiſſions vnto ſuch as ſhoulde ſee the ſame executed to the moſt ex|tremitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally, after they had ſatiſfied their deſires in ſuch riotous ſort, they rayſed the people,The Barons rayſe the peo|ple and come in armes to|wardes the Parliament. and conſtrayned them to ſweare to be of their accord, and ſo came forward with the like force towards the Parliament that was ſummoned to be holdẽ at London three weekes after Midſommer. At their comming to Saint Albons, they ſent the EEBO page image 860 Biſhops of London, Saliſburie, Elie, Hereford, and Chicheſter,They ſend to the king. to the King with their humble ſute in outwarde apparance, though in effect and verie deede more preſumptuous than was requi|ſite. Their chiefe requeſte was that it myght pleaſe his highneſſe to put from him the Spen|cers, whoſe counſaile they knew to be greatly a|gaynſt his honour, and hereof not to faile if hee tendered the quiet of his realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Their requeſtsThey alſo required letters patents of him, con|teyning a generall pardon for the indempnitie of themſelues, and all thoſe that had beene in armes with them, ſo as they ſhould not be impeached by the king for any tranſgreſſions paſt or preſent, in time hereafter to come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king herevnto anſwered, that as con|cerning Hugh Spencer the father, he was abrode on his buſineſſe beyonde the ſeas,The kings anſwere. and that Hugh the ſonne was on the ſea for the ſafe keeping of the cinque portes, as by his office he was bounde, and that they ought not by any right or cuſtome to be baniſhed, before they haue made anſwere to the crymes obiected agaynſt them. He added fur|ther, that their requeſt wanted foundation of law and reaſon. And if it might bee proued that the Spencers had in any wiſe offended agaynſt the ſtatutes and ordinances of the land, they were al|wayes readie to make their anſwere as the lawes of the realme ſhould require. Laſtly he added this with an othe, that he would not be forſworne cõ|trary to that which at his coronation he had takẽ vpon him by othe, through graunting letters of peace and pardon to ſuch notorious offenders in cõtempt of his perſon and to the trouble and diſ|quieting of the whole realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Barons vpon knowledge had what an|ſwere the king had made to their requeſts, forth|with got them to armor, and with a great power of men of armes & other, came to the Parliament which the K. had ſummoned to begin at Weſtm. three weekes after midſõmer.Fabian. Caxton. Their retinue were apparelled in a ſute of Iakets or coates of colors demie, partie yellow and greene, with a bande of white caſt ouerthwart. By reaſon whereof that Parliament long after was called the Parliamẽt of white bands.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The order which the lord Ma [...] of Lon|don tooke.Then to ſee the kings peace kept within the ci|tie, the Maior cauſed a .M. men well armed to watch dayly in diuerſe wardes, & at diuerſe gates of the Citie, which watch began at foure of the clo [...]e in the morning, and ſo continued till ſixe at night, and then as many were appoynted to the night watch, cõtinuing the ſame till the houre of fiue in the morning. And for the more ſuretie that this night watch ſhould be wel & ſufficiently kept two Aldermen were aſſigned nightly to ride about the citie with certaine officers of the town, to ſee the watchmen well and diſcreetly guided. The gates were ſhut at .ix. of the clocke, and [...]|ned againe at .vij. in the morning. Alſo euery Ci|tizen was warned to haue his armor by him, that he might bee readie vpon any occaſion when hee ſhould be called.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 But neuertheleſſe the Barons being come in forcible wiſe (as ye haue heard) vnto this Parlia|ment, they conſtrayned the Earle of Richmont,Mat. VV [...] Arundell, Warren, and Pembroke, to agree vn|to their purpoſe, and likewiſe ſome of the Biſhops they compelled through feare to take an othe to ioine with them in their purpoſe, for the expulſing of the Spencers out of the realme, and ſo cõming al togither before the king, they publiſhed certain articles againſt the ſaid Spencers,The S [...] baniſhed [...] the dece [...] the la [...] both the father and ſonne, wherevpon they made an awarde that they ſhoulde be diſinherited and baniſhed the land during their liues, if by the king and conſent of all the Lordes in Parliament aſſembled, they ſhould not be reſtored. They had day and place appoyn|ted where to paſſe forth of the lande, to witte at Douer, and not elſe where, betwixt the day of his award made, and the feaſt of the decollatiõ of S. Iohn baptiſt, that day to be counted for one. Di|uerſe articles (as before is ſayd) were layde to the charge of thoſe Spencers. Amongſt other things it was alledged,A [...] with the [...] the Sp [...] that Hugh Spẽcer the ſonne be|ing on a time angrie and diſpleaſed with the K. ſought to allie and confederate himſelf with the Lord Gifford of Brimeſfield, & the lord Richard Gray, to haue conſtrayned and forced the King by ſtrong hand to haue followed his will & plea|ſure. Moreouer it was alledged that the ſayde Spencers, as wel the father as the ſonne, had cau|ſed the king to ride into Gloceſterſhire to oppreſſe and deſtroy the good people of his lande, contrarie to the forme of the great Charter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo where the Erle of Hereford, and the Lord Mortimer of Wigmore had gone agaynſt one Thlewillin Bren, that had rayſed a rebellion a|gainſt the king in Glamorgãſhire, whiles ye lãds of the erle of Glouceſter were in the kings hands, the ſame Thlewillin yeelded himſelf to the ſaid Erle, and to the Lord Mortimer, who brought him to the king, vpõ promiſe that he ſhould haue the kings pardon, and ſo the king receyued him. But after that the ſayde Erle & Lord Mort [...]er were out of the lande, the Spencers taking to thẽ royall power, tooke the ſayd Th [...]willin and led him vnto Kardif, where after yt the ſaid Hugh Spẽcer the ſon had his purpartie of ye ſayd erle of Glouceſters lands, he cauſed the ſayd Thlewillin to be drawne, headed and quartered, to the diſcre|dite of the king, and of the ſayde Earle of Here|forde and Lorde Mortimer, yea and contrarie to the lawes and dignitie of the crowne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The ſayd Spencers alſo counſelled the K. to foriudge ſir Hugh Audley, ſon to the Lord Hugh EEBO page image 861 Audley, and to take into his handes his Caſtels and poſſeſſions. They compaſſed alſo to haue at|teynted the Lorde Roger Damorie, that thereby they might haue enioyed the whole Erledome of Glouceſter. Theſe and other Articles of miſde|meanour in the Spencers were exhibited to per|ſwade the king and others, that they were vnpro|fitable members in the common wealth, and not worthie of thoſe places they occupied.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that their diſinheriting and baniſhment was concluded in maner as before is ſayde, the Erle of Hereforde and other the Lordes that had proſecuted the quarell agaynſt them, came before the king and humbly on their knees beſought him of pardon of all things which they had commit|ted agaynſt him or agaynſt his lawes or agaynſt any other perſon in the purſute of the ſayd Spen|cers. The king being brought into a ſtrayte, durſt not but graunt to all that which they requeſted, eſtabliſhing the ſame by ſtatute.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king go| [...]h to Can| [...]erburie.The Parliament being thus ended, the king and Queene went to Canterburie, there to viſite the ſhrine of Thomas Becket ſometyme Archbi|ſhop there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king from thence went to the Ile of Te|uet, that he might there meete with his deare and welbeloued counſaylour Hugh Spencer the yon|ger, whome he hadde of late ſent in Ambaſſade to the French king, and nowe being returned by Sea into thoſe partyes, [...]e commeth [...] take with [...]e Lord cham [...] [...]erl [...]. he was deſyrous to ſee hym, that hee myght haue conference with him: and ſo comming togither, they ſpent certayne dayes in commoning of ſuch matters as they thought good.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king calling to him the Mariners of the cinque portes, committed to them the cuſtodie of the ſayde Hugh, who for a time kept him with them in their ſhips, and the king ſayling alongſt the coaſt to Porcheſter, conferred with him of many things.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From Porcheſter the king ment to returne vn|to London, there to meete the Queene, who in hir returne from Canterburie woulde haue lodged one night in the Caſtell of Lordes, which the L. Bartholmew de Badeliſmere late Stewarde of the kings houſe had by exchaunge of the king for other landes, and now taking part with the Ba|rons, had left his wife and children with other of his friendes and treaſure in the ſame Caſtell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thoſe that were put in truſt with keeping this Caſtell,The Queene not ſuffred to lodge in the Caſtell of L [...]edes. would neyther permit Queene nor other to enter there without expreſſe commaun|dement from their Lord and maiſter, and ſo they ſignified not onely to the Queenes ſeruants that came before to make prouiſiõ for hir, but alſo, de|clared the ſame to hirſelfe cõming thither in per|ſon. This chaunced verie vnluckily for the Ba|rons: for where the Queene had euer ſought to procure peace, loue and concord betwixt the king and his Lordes, ſhee tooke ſuch diſpleaſure with this deniall made to hir for one nyghtes lod|ging in that Caſtel, that vpon hir grieuous com|playnt ſent to the king, hee forthwith rayſed a mightie armie out of Kent and Eſſex, frõ the fiue portes, and of the Londoners, and hauing with him his brethren, Thomas Earle Marſhall, and Edmond Erle of Kent. Alſo the Erles of Rich|mont, Pembroke, Arondle, & Athol, he haſted thi|ther, & layd ſiege aboute the Caſtel,The king be|ſiegeth the ca|ſtell of Leedes. conſtreyning thẽ within by all meanes that might be deuiſed.

[figure appears here on page 861]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]e Lordes [...] with a [...] raiſe [...] ſiege.In the meane time, at the ſute of the Lorde Badeliſmere, the Earle of Hereforde, and other Lords of the confederacie, came with a greate power vnto Kingſton, about the feaſt of Simon and Iude, and there ſtaying certaine dayes for ſome of their companie that were to come vnto them, they ſent vnto the king the Archb. of Cant. and the B. of London with the Erle of Pẽbroke, EEBO page image 862 requiring him to remoue his ſiege, till by Parlia|liament ſome order might be taken: but the king would not giue eare to their ſute, but continued his ſiege till the caſtell was yelded to him.The caſtell of Leedes yelded For thoſe that were at Kingſton cowardly leauing theyr enterpriſe, came not forwarde but returned backe againe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They that were within the caſtel hauing ſim|ply ſubmitted themſelues to the king, cauſed .xij. or .xiij. of them to ſuffer death. Amongſt other was one Walter Culpepper,Walter Cul|pepper exe|cuted. reckened for the chiefe of them that defended the Caſtell agaynſte the king. The wife of the Lorde Badeliſmere, wyth his nephewe Bartholmewe de Burwaſhe was ſent to the Tower of London, but his ſiſter was ſent to Douer Caſtell, there to remaine in ſafe keeping.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Caſtell of Leedes being thus yeelded to the king, hee entred the ſame on Alhallowen day, and ſhortly after the caſtell of Chilham was deliuered, and the caſtell of Tunbridge left voyde by them that had it in keeping.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king thus beſturring him, came into Eſ|ſex, and ſeaſed into his handes the landes of the Lorde Badeliſmere, and likewiſe the landes of ſuch as were his mainteyners, friends, and fauo|uourers, of the which ſuch as he coulde meet with he put in priſon, and herewith ſummoned an ar|mie to meete him at Cirenceſter aboute Saynt Lucies day the Virgin. And then about Saint Andrewes tide he came to London, where the Archbiſhop of Cãterburie had called a prouinciall Councell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The lord chã|berl [...]ne yeel|deth himſelfe to the lawe.The ſame time Hugh Spencer the ſon being lately come from the ſea, yeelded himſelfe priſoner to the kings warde, beſeeching the king that hee might haue right miniſtred to him, concerning the wrongs and iniuries to him done by the Ba|rons in maner as before ye haue heard, ſpecially for the award which in Parliamẽt they had pro|cured to be enacted agaynſt him, the errors com|mitted in the proceſſe wherof he beſought the king that he might bee admytted to ſhewe: as firſt in that they made themſelues Iudges: ſecondly in that he was not called to anſwere: thirdly, for that the ſame awarde was made without the aſ|ſent of the Prelates, who are Peeres of the Par|liament as well as the temporall Lordes: fourth|ly, in that the ſayde Barons had no recorde in theyr purſuyte, vpon the cauſes conteyned in that awarde: fifthly, in that the awarde was made agaynſt the fourme of the greate Charter of Franchiſes, wherein is conteyned that none ſhal be foreiudged nor deſtroyed but by lawfull iudge|ment of his Peeres, according to the lawe of the lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Further he alledged that it was to bee conſi|dered, howe the ſayde Barons and great menne beeing ſummoned to come in due maner vnto that Parliament, they came in forcible wyſe with all theyr powers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A like petition was likewiſe exhibited on the behalfe of Hugh Spencer the father, for redreſſe to be had of the wrongs and loſſes, which in like caſe he had ſuſteyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king fauouring ynough the cauſes and petitions of the Spencers,An. reg. [...] graunted theyr re|queſts, and deliuered the petitions vnto the Arch|biſhop of Canterburie and his ſuffraganes,The king [...]+keth the [...]+nious of [...] Pa [...] the which the ſame time were there aſſembled in their prouincial Councell aforeſayd, requiring to haue their aduiſe and opinions therein.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He likewiſe requeſted of the Earles and Ba|rons that were then with him, and of the coun|ſaylours in lawe, what they thought of thys matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Prelates vpon deliberation had, decla|red, that in their opinion, the ſayde awarde as touching the diſinheriting and baniſhing of the Spencers, the father and ſonne, was erroneous,The d [...] of the pre [...] and not rightly decreed, and for themſelues they denyed that they eyther dyd or coulde thinke it reaſon to conſent therevnto, and therefore they required that it might be repealed, and the kings brother Edmonde Earle of Kente,The [...]+tion of the E [...]s. Iohn de Brytayne Earle of Richemonte, Aymer de Valence Earle of Pembrooke, and Edmonde Earle of Arundell, then being in preſence of the king, and likewiſe of the foreſayde Prelates, af|firmed that the ſayd awarde pronounced againſt the Spencers was made contrarie to lawe and right, and therefore as the Prelates requeſted, that the ſame might be repealed. And further the ſayde Earles alledged, that the aſſent which they gaue in the ſayde awarde, was for doubte of the vnlawfull force which the Barons brought vn|to the ſayde Parliament when they made that a|warde, and for that the ſayde Earles that nowe were with the king, had counſayled him to ſuffer the ſayd award to paſſe, for feare of the ſayd force, they confeſſed they had done euill, and beſought him of pardon for their offences in ſo doing. The king thus hauing cauſed ye Prelates, Erles, Ba|rõs, and lawiers there preſent to vtter their iudge|ments in maner aforeſayd, he iudicially reuoked and quite diſanulled the proceſſe of the ſayde award, made as wel touching the baniſhment, as the diſinheriting of the Spencers, and reſtored them to his peace and alleageaunce, and to theyr former eſtates in all conditions, as they enioyed the ſame before the making of the ſayde awarde, notwithſtanding certaine letters to the contrarie of the Erle of Lancaſter, and other Lordes of hys faction, which for the approuing & ratifying of the ſaid proceſſe they directed vnder their ſeales to the king as yet remayning at London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 863They wrote alſo to the Prelates, Iuſtices, and Barõs of the Exchequer, to induce the king to giue his aſſent to that whiche in the tenor of their letters was conteyned. The Erle of Here|ford,The Barons a|gain get to [...]mor. the Lord Roger Mortimer of Chirk, and the Lord Roger Mortimer of Wigmore, entring the marches of Wales, came to Glouceſter, and tooke that Citie. The Caſtell was alſo deliuered vnto them by the Coneſtable thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king hauing his people comming dayly vnto him, whereby his armie was hugely intrea|ſed, aboute the feaſt of Saint Nicholas hee ſette forth from London, and with him there wente his brother Edmonde Earle of Kent, Iohn Erle of Richmont, Edmonde Earle of Arundell, and many other great Lordes, and Barons. The Queene with hir children he left in the Tower of London,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde [...]aint Iohn.The Lorde Iohn de Saint Iohn comming to ſubmit himſelfe vnto the king, at the interceſ|ſion of diuerſe noble men, with much ado had his pardon at length graunted him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king paſſing forward ſeaſed into his hãds the townes, caſtels, manors, & goods of them that were agaynſt him. But in the meane time the L. Henrie de Thies,The Lorde [...]ys. with certaine other that were entred into Glouceſterſhire (hearing that a great multitude of people was aſſembled oute of the Country at Cirenceſter by the kings commaun|dement) came thither and chaſed them home to their houſes, [...]ceſte [...]. putting them in feare of their liues, if they ſhould offer to reſiſt him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The K. wri| [...]th to the erle [...] Lancaſter.The king comming to Crikelade after the feaſt of S. Lucie the virgin, wrote to the Erle of Lancaſter an anſwere of his letters which he had receyued from him at London, modeſtly repro|uing [figure appears here on page 863] him, for that hee had ſo grieuouſly and vn|dutifully reproched him, without reſpecte had to his royall eſtate, and alſo preſumed to aſſigne him day within the which he ſhould reform thoſe things which he miſliked in him, as if he were his ſubiect and vnderling: and beſide this was nowe ioined with his aduerſaries againſt him, where on his behalf ther had bin no let nor ſtay at any time, but that they might be friends & remaine in quiet togither.The king kee|peth his Chriſt+maſſe at Crike+lade. From Crikelade the king went to Ci| [...]enceſter, where he helde the feaſt of Chriſtmaſſe, the erles of Norffolk, Pembroke, Surrey, and o|ther great Lordes cõming thither to ioyne theyr powers with his.Earles that came to the king to Crike|lade. Thither came alſo a greate ſtrength of footmen, part of the which vnder the leading of one Robert Aquarij, a right famous captain tooke the caſtell of Bromfield, thoſe that had the keeping of it fleeing forth of it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king comming to Worceſter about New yeares tyde,1322 cauſed the walles of the Citie to be repayred, committing the cuſtodie thereof vnto William de Longchampe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After ye Epiphanie he paſſed on ye South ſide of Seuerne towards Shrewſburie, where at his cõ|ming thither he was honourably receyued by the burgeſſes that came forth is meet him in armor, & ſo cõueyed him into their towne being ſtrongly fenced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time the Scottes now that the truce was ended,The Scots in|uade Northã|berlande. entring with a ſtrong power in|to England, deſtroyed all the countrey to New|caſtell vpon Tine with fire and ſworde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Welchmen with their captaine Griffin Loitis toke ye caſtels in Wales which were kept by the people of the L. Mortimer the elder.Caſtels taken by the Welch|men. They tooke alſo the caſtels of Mole, Chirk, and Olono, the kepers wherof cõming vnto ye K. to Shrewſ|burie ſubmitted themſelues to him, who ſhortly after ſẽt thẽ to the tower of Lõdon. The L. Hugh Audley the elder, ye L. Iohn de Haſtings & diuerſe other cõming in, & ſubmitting thẽſelues to the K. were likewiſe cõmitted toward, The L. Roger Damorie entring into the citie of Worceſter de|ſtroied al yt which the K. had appointed to be done about the fortificatiõ therof. The erle of Lãcaſter lying at Pomfret, & hearing of al this buſineſſe,The Earle of Lancaſter wri|teth to the Earle of Here|ford. wrote to the erle of Hereford, & other lords yt were with him, that they ſhould make haſt to come to him at Pomfret, promiſing frõ thenceforth to bee their generall & leader. The Erle of Hereford re|ioyſing at theſe newes, togither with al thoſe that were about him, leauing Glouceſter and all other ſtrẽgthes which they held in thoſe parties, ſet for|ward to paſſe through the middeſt of the realme,The Earle of Hereford cõ|meth to ioyne with the Earle of Lancaſter. ſpoiling by the way mens cattel & goods very diſ|orderly, & ſo came through to the erle of Lãcaſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king getting into his handes al the Ca|ſtels of his aduerſaries in thoſe parties, went to Hereford, where he was honorably receyued of the Cleargie and Citizens. His army encreaſed dayly, many comming in vnto him, that before durſt not for feare of his aduerſaries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The B. of Hereford was ſharply checked by|cauſe he had taken part with the kings enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 864The king ſent from hence the Lorde Iohn Haſtings into Southwales, to take in his name the ſeyſme of the Caſtels belonging to the Erle of Hereforde, the Lord Roger Dammorie, and the Lorde Hugh Spencer the yonger, which the Barõs had the laſt yere got into theyr hands: all which being now taken to the kings vſe, were furniſhed with faythfull garniſons. The K. after this comming to Gloceſter, condemned the She|rife of Hereforde to be hanged, for that he had ta|ken part againſt him with the Barons. The L. Maurice Berkley came to the king to Gloceſter,The lord Berk+ [...]ley ſubmit|teth himſelf to the king ſubmitting himſelfe to the kings pleaſure. After this the king came by Weſton vnder edge to|wards Couentree, where he had appointed aſwel ſuch as he had lately licenced to depart to theyr homes to refreſh themſelues for a tyme,T [...] [...] as alſo diuerſe other, to aſſemble with their powers to g [...] with him from thence agaynſt his aduerſaries. The day of this aſſemble was the Frydey next after the firſt Sunday in Lent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king from Couentree went to Merinol, and there lodged in the Abbey for his more caſe,Williã S [...] writing to William Sutton vnder Coneſtable of Warwike Caſtle, commaunding him to her attendãt on the Sherife of Warwikeſhire, in hel|ping him to watche the entryes and iſſues,Ken [...] holden ag [...] the king. to and from the Caſtell of Kenilworth that was h [...] agaynſt him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme certaine of the Lords that were gone to the erle of Lãcaſter beſieged Ti [...]|hill caſtel .xv. dayes togither, but preuayled not.Ti [...]l ca [...] beſieged.

[figure appears here on page 864]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Letters inter|cepted.There were letters intercepted about the ſame time, which a meſſenger brought forth of Scot|lande, three cloſed and three open, for there were ſixe in all. The king ſent them to the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, who by his cõmaundement pub|liſhed thẽ in open audience at London. The firſt was cloſed with the ſeale of the Lorde Thomas Randulf Erle of Murrey, Lord of Annandale & of Man, Lieutenant to Robert le Bruce king of Scotland, which conteyned a ſafeconduct for ſir Thomas Topeliue chaplaine, & one to be aſſoci|ate with him to come into Scotland, & to returne frõ thence in ſafetie. The ſecond was ſealed with the ſeale of ſir Iames Dowglas for a like ſafecõ|duct for the ſame perſons. The third was cloſed with the ſeale of the ſayd Erle of Murrey for the ſafeconduct of the Lord Iohn de Mowbray, & the Lord Iohn de Clifford, and .xl. horſes with their pages for their ſafe comming vnto the ſaid Earle into Scotlande, and for their abiding there & re|turning backe.King Arthure a name [...]fe [...]ed of purpoſe. The fourth was cloſed with the ſeal of Iames Dowglas, directed to king Ar|thure. The fifth was cloſed with the ſeale of Ia|mes Dowglas directed to the lord Rauf Neuill. The ſixt had no direction, but ye tenor therof was this: You ſhall vnderſtand my Lord,The [...] [...]e of the l [...]. that the cõ|munication before hãd had is now brought to ef|fect: for the Earle of Hereford, the Lordes Roger Damorie, Hugh de Audley the yonger, Barthol|mew de Badeliſmer, Roger de Clifforde, Iohn Gifford, Henry Teys, Thomas Manduit, Iohn de Willington, & all other are come to Pomfret, and are readie to make you good aſſurance, ſo that you will performe couenant with them, to wit for your cõming to ayde vs, & go wt vs into Eng|land & Wales, to liue and die with vs in our qua|rel. We therfore beſech you to aſſigne vs day and place, where we may meet, & we will be readie to accompliſh fully our buſineſſe: and we beſeeche you to make vs a ſafeconduct for .xxx. horſes, that we may in ſafetie come to your parties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king when ſuch Erles and Lordes as he had licenced for a time were returned (his brother the Earle of Norffolke excepted) & that the moſt part of thoſe mẽ of war were aſſẽbled yt had ſum|monce,Record. T [...] although diuerſe came not at all, about ye EEBO page image 865 firſt Sundaye in Lent, he ſet forwarde towardes his enemies, hauing with hym to the number of ſixtene hundred men of armes on horſe backe,The K. ſetteth forward to|wards his enimies. and footemen innumerable, wyth this power paſſing [figure appears here on page 865] forthe towardes his aduerſaries, [...]de a [...]lamation. he cauſed procla|mation to bee made, that he was readie to receiue all men to his peace, that woulde come and ſub|mit themſelues, thoſe excepted whiche had bene at the ſiege of Tickhill Caſtell, or at the taking of the citie of Glouceſter, or at the inuaſion made vppon his men at Bridgenorthe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 At his comming to a litle village called Cald|well, [...]on vpon [...]. he ſent afore him certaine handes to Bur|ton vpon Trent, where he ment to haue lodged: but the Earles of Lancaſter and Herford, the Lordes Roger Damorie, Hughe Audeley the yonger, Iohn de Moubraye, Barthlomewe de Badeliſmere, Roger de Clifforde, Iohn Gifford de Bremeſfielde, Henry Tyes, and many other, being gotten thither before, kept the Bridge, and aſſailing the Kynges people whiche hee had thus ſent before, ſome of them they ſlewe, and ſome they wounded, ſo defending the bridge, that none coulde paſſe, and by reaſon that the waters, and ſpecially the riuer of Trent through abundaunce of raine that was lately fallen, were reyſed, there was no meane to paſſe by the fourdes, whervpon the Kyng was conſtreyned to ſtaye the ſpace of three dayes, in whiche meane time, the Earles and theyr complices fortified the bridge at Bur|ton, wyth barriers and ſuche like defences, after the maner of warre, but the kyng at length vpon deliberate aduiſe taken bow to paſſe the riuer, or|deyned,Earle of [...]y. [...]ue [...]ture [...]ichmore. that the Earle of Surrey wyth certaine armed men, ſhulde goe ouer by a bridge that was a three miles diſtant from Burton, that he might come vppon the backes of the enemies, as they were fighting with thoſe that ſhulde aſſaile them a frounte.Earles of [...]mont and [...]broke. The Erles of Richemonde and Pen|broke were appoynted to paſſe by a fourde, which they had got knowledge of, wyth three hundreth horſemen in complete armour, and the Kyng wyth his brother the Earle of Kent ſhoulde fol|lowe them, wyth the reſidue of the army,Robert Aqua|rie. ſauing that Robert Aquarie or Waters, wyth certayne bandes of footemen was commaunded to aſſaile the bridge, whiche hee did very manfully, cau|ſing the archers and croſſebowes to annoy them that kept it, ſo as hee might drawe the whole power of the enemies that wayes, till the Kyng and the Earles were paſſed by the fourde:The K. paſ|ſeth by a fourde. But after that the Earles of Lancaſter and Hereforde wyth theyr complices, hearde that the King was paſſed with his army,The Earles of Lancaſter and Hereford flee, and ſet fire in the Towne. they came forth with theyr people into the fieldes, and put them in order of battaile: but perceyuing the great puiſſaunce whiche the Kyng had there readie to encounter them, wythout more a doe they fledde, ſetting fyre in the towne, and leauing all theyr victuales and other thynges behinde them. The Kynges people comming ſpeedely forwarde, and entring the towne, quenched the fyre, and fell to the ſpoyle of ſuche thynges as the enimies for haſt had lefte behinde them. The Kyng kept nothing to hym|ſelfe, but onely a fayre cup that belonged to the Earle of Lancaſter, a peece eſtemed to be of ſome greate valewe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame night beeyng Wedneſday,The K. com|meth to Tur|burie. the K. came to Tutbury, and lodged in the Caſtel, ſen|ding forth the next day with all ſpeede, letters to the Sherif of Derbiſhire and Nottinghamſhire, aduertiſing him, both of the ſucceſſe hee hadde a|gainſt his enimies, and withall, pronouncing thẽ and all their adherents, Rebels and Traitors to hym and hys Realme, and that for ſuche they ſhould be reputed, taken, and vſed. And therefore hee commanded in the ſame letters or writtes, vpon forfeiture of all that the ſaid Sherife might EEBO page image 866 forfeit, he ſhoulde purſue the ſaid Rebels, that is, the Earles of Lancaſter and Hereford, the Lords Roger Damorie, Hugh Audeley ye yonger, Iohn de Mowbray, Bartholmewe de Badeliſmere, Roger de Clifforde, Iohn Gifforde de Brimeſ|field, Henry Tieys, and all and euery other per|ſon or perſons that were of their confederacie, or in their companies,Hue and crie. cauſing hue and crie to bee reiſed vpon them, in what part ſoeuer they might be heard of, and in all places where the ſaid She|rife ſhould thinke it expedient, and to enioyne and ſtraightly commaund all and ſingular perſons, the ſaide Rebels and enimies to purſue, take and arreſt, and them to deliuer vnto the ſaid Sherife, and that ſuche as were not able to purſue them, yet with hand or horne, they ſhould leuie hue and crie againſt them, in payne that being found ne|gligent herein, to be accompted for fauourers and adherentes to the ſaide Rebels and traitors, and that the ſaid Sherife ſhould therevpon apprehend them, and put them in priſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The writte was dated at Tutburie the ele|uenth of March, and the like writtes were direc|ted, and ſente forth to all other Sherifes through the Realme, and likewiſe to the Biſhop of Dur|ham, and to the Iuſtice of Cheſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Beſide this, hee directed alſo other writtes to ye ſaid Sherifes and others, that although he hadde bin conſtreyned to paſſe in forcible wiſe through diuers parties of his Realme, and the marches of Wales, to ſuppreſſe the malitious Rebellion of diuers his ſubiects, and that as yet, hee was con|ſtreyned to continue his iourney in ſuche forcible wiſe, neuertheleſſe, his pleaſure was, that ye peace ſhould be maynteyned, and kept throughout hys Realme, with the ſtatutes, lawes, and cuſtomes inuiolated, and therfore he commaunded the ſayd Sherifes, that they ſhoulde cauſe the ſame to bee proclaymed in places where was thoughte moſt expedient,Proclamati [...]s ma [...]le for the peace to bee kepte. as wel within liberties as without, in|hibiting that any maner of perſon, of what ſtate or condition ſoeuer he was, vpon pain that might fall thereon, to attẽpt any thing to the breache of peace but that euery mã ſhuld ſeeke to mainteine & preſerue ye peace and tranquilitie of the people, with the ſtatutes, lawes & good cuſtomes of the land, to the vttermoſt of his power: this alwayes obſerued, that ye Rebels whereſoeuer they myght be found, ſhoulde be arreſted, and cõmitted to ſafe cuſtody. The date of this writte was at Tutbu|rie aforeſaid ye twelfth of March.The Lorde Damorie de|parted this life. The L. Roger Damorie lay ſicke in his bed ye ſame time in the priorie of Tutburie, who after he had heard what iudgement ye K. had pronounced againſt him, de|parted this life within two dayes after. But the Erles of Lancaſter and Hereforde, with other in their cõpany that fled frõ ye diſcomfiture at Bur|ton, loſt many men and horſes in their fleeing a|way, by reaſon of ſuch purſute as was ma [...]+ter them. Diuers of them that had take [...] with the Lordes againſt the King, came [...] ſubmitted themſelues vnto him, among [...] which, were ſir Gilbert de Elleſfield,The [...] ſir R [...] [...] king. and [...]+bert Holland Knightes. The K. yet had [...] Holland in ſome ſuſpition, bycauſe hee ha [...] [...]|miſed to haue come to him before. The [...] Lancaſter had ſent him at this time to ra [...] hys tenauntes in Lancaſter, and to bring them vnto him, but hee deceyued him, and came [...] to him at all, wherevpon, the Earles of Lancaſter and Hereford, with the other Barõs,The [...] Lan [...] He [...] to P [...] being come vnto Pomfret, they fell to counſell in the Friers there, and finally after much debating of ye mat|ter, and conſidering, how by the vntrue [...]ng of the ſaid Robert Holland, their ſide was muche weakened, it was concluded, that they ſhoulde goe to the Caſtel of Dunſtanbortough, and the [...] to remaine, till they might purchaſe the Kinges pardon, ſith their enterpriſe thus quailed vnder their hands: R. S [...] Sir A [...] H [...] and heerewith ſetting forwarde th [...] way forth, they came to Borrough bridge, whe [...] Sir Andrewe de Hercley with the power of the Counties of Cumberlande and Weſtw [...] had forelayde the paſſage, and there on a Tewſ|day being the ſixtenth of March, hee ſetting vpon the Barons, in the ende diſcomfited them, and chaſed their people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſight was ſlayne, the Earle of Here|ford, the Lord William de Sulley,The [...] He [...] The [...] La [...] with ſir Ro|ger de Bourghfield, and diuers others. And t [...] were taken, Thomas Earle of Lancaſter, the Lorde Roger Clifford, ſonne to that Lord Ro|ger which dyed in ye battell of Bannockeſborne in Scotland, the Lord Gilbert Talbot, the Lord Iohn Moubray, the Lorde Hugh de Wi [...]|tõ, the Lord Thomas Manduit, [...] the Lord Wa|rine de Liſle, the Lorde Phillippe Dar [...], the Lorde Thomas Wither, the Lorde Henry de Willington, the Lorde Hugh de Knouill, the Lorde Phillippe de Beche, the Lorde Henry de Leiborne, the Lorde Henry de Bradborne,The b [...] of Bo [...] bridge. the Lord Iohn de Beckes, the Lorde Thomas Lo|uell, the Lorde William Fitz William, Robert de Wateuille, Iohn de Strikelande, Oduel He|ron, Walter Paueley of Stretton, and a greate number of other Eſquires, and Gentlemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This battell was foughte the fifteenth daye of Marche, in the yeare 1322. after the accompt of them that beginne the yeare at the circumciſion, whiche was in the ſayde fifteenth yeare of thys Kings raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The body of the Earle of Hereforde was ſente to Yorke, two Friers of the order of Preachers, being appoynted to looke to it, till the King tooke order for the burying of it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Clifforde alſo, bycauſe hee was EEBO page image 867 wounded with an arrowe, was ſente vnto Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame time, the Lorde Henry Percy tooke the Lorde Henry Tyeis, and Iohn de Golding|ton Knighte, with two Eſquires, and within a fewe dayes after, Donald de Mar tooke the Lord Bartholmewe de Badeliſmere, the Lorde Hugh Audeley the yonger, the Lorde Iohn Gifford, the Lord William Tuchet, and in manner, al thoſe which eſcaped by flighte from this battell, were taken in one place or other, by ſuche of the Kynges ſeruauntes and friendes as purſued them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The one and twentith of Marche, came Sir Andrew de Harkley vnto Põfret, bringing with him the Earle of Lancaſter and other priſoners. The Kyng was come thither a fewe dayes be|fore, [...]e Caſtell of [...]et is [...]dred to [...] King. and hadde the Caſtell yeelded to him by the Conneſtable, that not many dayes paſt was ap|pointed to the keeping thereof by the Earle, whi|che Earle nowe beeing brought thither captiue, was mocked, ſcorned, and in deriſion called king Arthur.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the morrowe after beeing Monday, the two and twentith of March, he was brought be|fore theſe noble men, Edmonde Earle of Kente, Iohn Earle of Richmond, Aymer Erle of Pem|broke, Iohn Earle of Surrey, Edmond Earle of Arundell, Dauid Earle of Atholl, Roberte Earle of Anegos, the Lorde Hugh Spencer the father, the Lord Robert de Malmeſthorp Iuſtice,The Earle of Lancaſter arreigned. and others with them aſſociate, before whom he was arreigned of high treaſon, for that he hadde reyſed warre againſt the king, and defended the paſſage of Burton bridge, for the ſpace of three dayes to|gither againſte him, and after when it was per|ceiued that the King had paſſed the riuer, he with Humfrey de Bohun Erle of Hereford, and other their complices like Traitors, ſet fire in the ſayde Towne, and cruelly brent part of the houſes, and men of the ſame Towne, and after, the ſaid Erle of Lancaſter with his complices, arraunged him ſelfe in fielde with his army and banners diſplaid ready to fight againſt the King, till that percey|uing the Kings power to be ouerſtrong for hym and his partakers to reſiſt, hee togither with thẽ fled, committing by the way diuers felonies and robberies, till they came to Burrough bridge, where finding certaine of the kings faithfull ſub|iects ready to reſiſt them, they aſſayled the ſayde faythfull ſubiectes with force of armes and ban|ners diſplayed, ſlaying diuers of them, till final|ly, [figure appears here on page 867] the ſaide Earle of Lancaſter was taken, and other of his complices, ſome taken, ſome ſlayne, and the reſidue put to flighte, ſo that there wan|ted no good will in the ſayde Earle of Lancaſter and others, why the Kyng ſhoulde not haue bin vanquiſhed, whiche treaſons, murthers, bren|ning of houſes, deſtroying of the Kings people, beeing playnely and manifeſtly knowen to the Earles, [...]e is found [...]ne. [...]th. Barons, Lords, and other people of the lande, the ſayde Earle of Lancaſter was there|vpon adiudged to die, according to the lawe in ſuche caſes prouided, that is, to bee drawen, han|ged, and headed: but bycauſe hee was the Queenes vncle, and ſonne to the Kinges v [...]cle, hee was pardoned of all but the heading,He is behea|ded. and ſo accordingly therevnto, hee ſuffered at Pountfret the two and twentith of Marche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus the King ſeemed to be reuenged of the diſpleaſure done to hym by the Earle of Lanca|ſter, for the beheading of Peeres de Gauaſton Earle of Cornewall, whome hee ſo deerely lo|ued, and bycauſe the Earle of Lancaſter was the Chiefe occaſioner of his deathe, the King ne|uer loued hym entierly after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 868And ſo this mighty Earle of Lancaſter came to his end, being the greateſt Pere in the Realm, and one of the mightieſt Erles in Chriſtendome: for when he began to leuie warre againſt the K. he was poſſeſſed of fiue Earledomes, Lancaſter, Lincolne, Saliſburie, Leiceſter, and Derby, be|ſide other ſiegniories, lands, and poſſeſſiõs, great to his aduauncement in honor and puiſſance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day, the Lorde William Tuchet, the Lord William Fitz Willi. the Lord Ware de Liſle, the Lord Henry Bradborne, and the L. William Chenie Barons, with Iohn Page [...] Eſquire, were drawen and hanged at Pomfret aforeſaide, and then ſhortly after, Roger Lorde Clifford, Iohn Lord Moubray,Lordes exe|cuted. and Sir Goſe|in d' Eeuill Barons, were drawen and han|ged [figure appears here on page 868] at Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And at Briſtowe in like manner were execu|ted, Henry de Wilington, and ſir Henry Mont|ford Baronets, and at Glouceſter, ye Lorde Iohn Gifford, and ſir William Elmebridge Knighte: and at London, the Lord Henry Tyes Baron, at Winchelſie, ſir Thomas Culpepper Knight, at Windſor, the Lord Francis de Aldham Ba|ron, and at Canterbury, the Lord Bartholmewe de Bad [...]hſmere, and the Lorde Bartholmewe de Aſhbornham Baros. Alſo at Cardeif in Wales, ſir William Fleming Knight was executed: di|uers wer executed in their countreys, as ſir Tho|mas Mandit and others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Auesburie. [...].But nowe touching the foreſayde Earle of Lancaſter, great ſtrife r [...]ſe afterwards amongſt the people, whether hee oughte to be reputed for a S [...]t or no. Some held, that he ought to be no leſſe eſteemed, for that he did many almes dedes in his life time, honored men of Religion, and maynteyned a true quarrell til his liues ende. Al|ſo, his enimies continued not long after, but came to euill ende.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Others conceyued an other opinion of hym, alledging, that hee fauoured not his wife, but ly|ued in ſpouſe breache,S [...] S [...]t|like partes. defiling a greate number of damoſels & Gentlewomen. If any offended him, he ſlew him ſhortly after in his wrathfull moode. Apoſtataes and other euill doers he mainteyned, and would not ſuffer them to be puniſhed by due order of lawe. All his doings hee vſed to cõmitte vnto one of his Secretaries, and tooke no heede himſelfe thereof: and as for the manner of his death, he fledde ſhamefully in the fight, and was taken and put to death againſt his will, bycauſe he could not auoide it: yet by reaſon of certayne miracles whiche were ſaid to be done, neere to the place, both where he ſuffered, and where hee was buried, cauſed many to thinke he was a Sainct, howbeit, at length, by the Kings commaunde|ment, the Church dores of the Priory where hee was buried, were ſhut and cloſed, ſo that no man might be ſuffered to come to the tombe to bryng any offerings, or to do any other kinde of deuoti|on to the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, the hill where hee ſuffered,Caxt [...]. was kept by certaine Gaſcoignes, appoynted by the L. Hugh Spencer the ſonne, as then lying at Pounfret, to the ende that no people ſhoulde come and make their prayers there in worſhip of the ſaid Earle, whome they tooke verily for a Martir.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the King had ſubdued the Barons, ſhortly after,A Parliament at Yorke. aboute the feaſt of the Aſcention of our Lord, he held a Parliamẽt at Yorke, in whi|che Parliament, the record and whole proceſſe of the decree or iudgement concerning the diſinheri|ting of the Spencers, ordeined by the Lordes in Parliament aſſembled at London,The r [...] touch [...] a [...] baniſhi [...] [...] the Spence [...] reuerſed. the laſt ſom|mer, was now throughly examined, and for their errors therein found, the ſame recorde and pro|ceſſe EEBO page image 869 was cleerely adnihillated and reuerſed, and the ſayd Spencers were reſtored to al their lands and offices, [...]eation of [...]rles. as before. And in the ſame Parliamẽt the Lorde Hugh Spencer the father was made Earle of Wincheſter, and the Lorde Andrew de Herkley Earle of Careleill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, in the ſame Parliamente, all ſuche were diſinherited as had taken part with ye Erles of Lancaſter & Hereford, [...]he Lorde [...]deley [...]doned. except the Lorde Hugh Audeley the yonger, and a few other, the whyche Lord Hugh was pardoned, bycauſe he had mar|ried the Kings neece, that was ſiſter to Gilberte de Clare Earle of Glouceſter, which was ſlayne in Scotlande, at the battell of Bannockeſborne as before is mentioned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Robert Bal|docke is ma [...]e [...] Chancellor. Polidor. Alſo, maſter Robert Baldocke, a man euil be|loued in the Realme, is made Lord Chancellour of England. This Robert Baldocke, and one Simon Reding were great fauourers of ye Spẽ|cers, and ſo likewiſe was the Earle of Arundell, and thereby it may be thought, that the Spencers did help to aduance them into the Kings fauour, ſo that they bare no ſmall rule in the Realme, during the time that the ſame Spencers continu|ed in proſperitie, which for ye tearme of fiue yeres after that the foreſaide Barons (as before is ex|preſſed) were brought to confuſion, did wonder|fully encreaſe,The Queene [...]iueth good [...]ouncell. and the Queene for that ſhe gaue good and faithfull counſaile, was nothing regar|ded, but by the Spencers meanes, cleerely worne out of the Kings fauour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The kings [...]deſt ſonne [...]eated prince [...] Wales.Moreouer, we finde, that in this Parliament holden at Yorke, the Kings eldeſt ſonne Edward was made Prince of Wales, and Duke of A|quitaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, the King cauſed the ordinances made by the Earles and Barons to be examined by men of great knowledge and ſkill, and ſuche as were thought neceſſary to be eſtabliſhed, he commaun|ded that the ſame ſhoulde be called ſtatutes,Statutes. and not ordinances. Beſide a great ſubſedie graunted to the King by the Temporaltie,A ſubſedie. the Cleargie of the prouince of Caunterburie graunted fiue pẽce of euery marke, and they of ye prouince of Yorke four pence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aymer Earle of Pembroke, beeing returned home from this Parliamente holden at Yorke,

Addition to Triuet.

The Earle of Pembroke arreſted.

was arreſted by certaine Knightes, ſent with au|thoritie thereto from the King, who brought him backe to Yorke, where at length, through ſute of certayne noble men, hee was vpon his oth taken to be a faithfull ſubiect, and in conſideration of a fine whiche hee payed to the King, ſet at libertie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The occaſion of his empriſonmente came, for that he was accuſed and detected to bee a ſecrete fauourer of the Barons cauſe againſt the Spen|cers in time of the late troubles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, ſhortly after,Fabian. the King gathered the ſixth peny of the temporall mens goodes tho|rough Englande, Irelande and Wales, whyche had bin graunted to him at the foreſaide Parlia|ment holden at Yorke, towards the defending of the Realme againſt the Scottes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This taxe was not gathered withoute greate murmure and grudge, the Realme beeing in ſuch euill and miſerable ſtate as it then was.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare alſo, the ſunne appeared to mans ſighte in coulour like to bloud, and ſo continu|ed ſixe houres, that is to witte, from ſeuen of the clocke in ye morning of ye laſt day of October, vn|to one of ye clocke in the after none of ye ſame day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heere is to bee noted,Polidor. that during the tyme whileſt the ciuill warre was in hande betwixt K. Edward and his Barons, the Scottes & French|men were not idle,The Scottes inuade the Biſhopricks of Durham. for the Scottes waſted and deſtroyed the countrey of ye Biſhopricke of Dur|hã (as before ye haue partly heard) and ye Frẽch|mẽ made roades and incurſions into the borders [figure appears here on page 869] EEBO page image 870 of Guyenne, alledging, that they did it vpon good and ſufficiente occaſion, for that King Ed|warde had not done his homage vnto the Kyng of Fraunce, as he ought to haue done, for ye Du|chie of Aquitaine, and ye countie of Pontieu. But the true occaſiõ that moued them to attempt the warres at that preſent, was, for that they were in hope to recouer all the lands which the Kyng of Englande helde within Fraunce, cleerely out of his hands, for ſo much as they vnderſtood the diſ|cord betwixt him and his Barons, and how [...] fortunately hee had ſpedde againſt the Scottes, by reaſon whereof, they iudged the time to ſ [...] moſt fitly now for their purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the octaues of the natiuitie of Saint Iohn Baptiſt, R. S [...] Rob [...] [...] Englande Roberte Bruce entring into Englande by Careleill, kept on his way through Cumber|land, Coupeland, Kendall, and ſo into Lance|ſhire till he came to Preſtõ in Andernes, whych Towne hee brente, as hee had done others in the [figure appears here on page 870] countreys through whiche he had paſſed.See more hereof in Scotlande page 323. and 324. There were ſome of the Scottes that forreyd the coun|trey fyue miles on this ſide Preſton South|wardes, and thus beeing foureſcore long myles within Englande, they returned homewardes, and entred againe into Scotlande without en|counter, after they had bin at this time within Englande the ſpace of three weekes and three dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Kyng Edwarde being thus beſette with two miſchiefes both at one time, thought good firſt to prouide remedie againſte the neerer daunger, whiche by the Scottes was ſtill at hande, and therefore he meant to goe againſt them hymſelfe, and to ſend his brother Edmond Earle of Kent into Guyenne, to defende that countrey from the Frenchmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 16. Heerevppon nowe in the ſixteenth yeare of hys raigne, after that ye Scottes were returned home with a great bootie and rich ſpoyle,

The King goeth into Scotlande with an army.

Rich. South. Merimouth.

he gote togy|ther a wonderfull greate army of men, and en|tring into Scotland, paſſed far within the Coũ|trey, not finding any reſiſtance at all as the moſt parte of oure writers doe agree, but at length, through famine and diſeaſes of the flixe and o|ther maladies that fell amongſt the Engliſhmen in the army, hee was conſtreyned to come backe, and in his way, beſieged the Caſtell of Norham, whiche fortreſſe hee wanne within tenne dayes after he had begun to aſſault it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Robert Bruce immediately after the Eng|liſh army was retired home, reyſed a power, and entring into England by Sulway ſands, lay at a place called Beaumond, not paſt three myles from Careleill, by the ſpace of fiue dayes, ſending in the meane time the moſt parte of his army a|broade to ſpoyle and harrie the countrey on euery ſide, and afterwardes remouing from thence, hee paſſeth towardes Blackamore, hauing know|ledge by diligente eſpials, that King Edwarde was in thoſe parties, giuing hymſelfe more to paſtime in hunting there within the woddes a|bout Blackamore, than to the good ordering of his people which he had then about him. Where|vppon, the Scottiſhe King Bruce, entring into that wilde and mooriſh countrey, where he hadde not bin afore, conueyed his enterprice ſo warely, and with ſuche diligente induſtrie, that on Saint Lukes day, comming vppon the Engliſh army at vnwares, he put the ſame to flight, ſo that the King himſelfe was in great daunger to haue bin taken priſoner. For as ſome authors write, the Scottes had almoſt taken him at dynner in the Abbey of Beighland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Iohn Britaigne Earle of Richmonde was taidn at this battell, and the Kinges trea|ſor was ſpoyled and carried away, with the pro|uiſion and ordinance that belonged to the hoſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 871The King eſcaping away; goe to Yorke, and the Scottes hauing thus the vpper hande,R. S [...]. after they had ſpoyled the Monaſterie of Riuale, and taken their pleaſure there,

Yorkeſwold [...]poiled by the Scottes.

[...]uerley ran| [...]med.

they paſſed for the into Yorkeſwolde; deſtroying that countrey euen al|moſt vnto Beuerley, whiche Towne they raun|ſoned, receyuing a ſumme of money for ſp [...]ing it, leaſt they ſhoulde haue brent it, as they did o|ther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Carleil rey| [...]eth an army.The Earle of Cartleill beeing commaunded by the King to raiſe the powers of Camberland, Weſtmerland, & Lancaſhire, did ſo, & according to that hee hadde in commaundement, brin|ging them belowe the countreys vnto Yorke, found the Kyng there in no plighte to giue bat|tell to his enimies, all things beeing broughte a|bout him into great confuſion: wherevpon, he l [...]|cenſed his people to depart to their homes again, and ye Scottes ſo returned without battell home into their countreys, entring into Scotlande the morrow after Alhallowen day, after they hadde remayned in Englande at this time, one whole moneth and four dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]abian.Some write, that in their returne, they ſpoy|led Northallerton, and dyuers other Townes and places as they paſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] conſpiracie [...] ſet priſo+ [...] [...]end [...] liber| [...].The ſame yeare, there was a great conſpira|cie practiſed by certayne perſons that had taken part with the Barons in the late warre, purpo|ſing to ſet at libertie in one ſelfe nighte all thoſe noble men and other, that were by the King kept in priſon for that quarrell. Certayne therefore of thoſe conſpirators, came to the Caſtell of Wa|lingford, within the whiche, the Lorde Maurice Berkeley and the Lord Hugh Audeley remained as priſoners. The conſpirators found ſhift to en|ter the Caſtell by a poſterne gate inwardes the Tha [...]mes ſide, but yet, not ſo ſecretely, but that ye towneſmẽ hauing knowledge thereof, aſſembled togither, and beſieged them that were ſo entred the Caſtell, the Earles of Kent and Winche|ſter came with a great power to reenforſe ye ſiege; ſo that in the ende, they that had made this attẽpt fled into the Chappel of the Caſtel, in hope to bee ſaued through ſanctuarie of the place, but they were (againſt ye willes of ye Deane & Prieſts of ye colledge there that ſought to defende there) taken forthe by force, [...]ir Iohn Gol| [...]ngton. ſo that Sir Iohn de Goldington knight ſir Edmond of the Bech Chaplayne, and an Eſquire called Roger Walton, were ſent to Pomfret, & there put in priſon, the Eſquire was after ſent to Yorke, and there drawen and hãg [...] This enterpriſe cauſed all other priſoners to [...]e more ſtraightly loked to.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, was begun a wicked procti [...] treaſon vpon this occaſion. Where K. Edwarde hauing aſſ [...]ed fortune ſo, froward towardes him in chance of war againſt the Scottes at ſundry times, was thereby taught to doubt the trial ther|of any further, and rather to ſeeke for peace, he ap|pointed Andrewe Herkley Earle of Cartleill, to ſeeke ſo [...]e meanes,Polidor. whereby a peace myghte bee concluded betwixt him and King Robert.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The E [...] by the Kings cõmandement, going into Scotlãd, & cõming vnto K. Robert,R. Southwell. Polidor. whome he found at Loghmaban, entreated with hym of warre, and not of peace, for whether it were ſo that he deſpaired of ye ſtate of K. Edwards buſi|neſſe, the which proſpered neither at home nor a|broade, chiefly, by reaſon of his owne wilfull ne|gligence (as ſome write:) or whether of his owne nature, this Earle delited in nothing ſo muche, as in deceipt, craft, and treaſon: he concluded vp|pon pointes with the Scottiſh King, how, whẽ, and where Kyng Edwarde ſhoulde be betrayed, and to the ende that couenaunted faith on eyther ſide might be the more ſurely kept and obſerued, the ſiſter of King Robert was ſtaunced vnto the ſaid Earle of Careleill, a righte beautifull Lady and a comely as was any where to be founde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This practiſe beeyng thus contriued, ſhortly after the Kyng got knowledge thereof, though by whom it was not certainely knowne, ſo [...] a thyng it is for manne to conceale and keepe ſe|cret that thing whyche hee goeth about, though hee ſt [...]die neuer ſo muche ſo to doe,Treaſon will euer come to light by one meane or o|ther. namely in matters of treaſon, whyche hathe a t [...]dofa [...]e feete to [...]pe, abroade, and whyche way ſoeuer it g [...]th, it leaueth a thouſand priuites of the fote|ſteppes behynde it, by the which it may be diſco|uered to the worlde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When therefore the Earle came backe a|gaynſte to Careleill, hee was arreſted by com|maundeaunte from the Kyng,


The Earle of Carleile put to death.

and ſtraight|wayes beeyng arreigned of the treaſon, hee was thereof condemned and put to execution. Hys [figure appears here on page 871] ha [...]d [...] ſent vnto London, and there ſet vpon the bridge, or [...]her vppon ſome to cort of the To [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 872This was the ende of ſir Andrewe Herkeley, worthily ſuffering for his wickes offen [...]s, (as ſome haue recorded) but there vs that write other|wiſe (as it may well be) thus, That this Earle of Careleill, perceyuing the miſerie of his countrey, without conſent of the King of Englande, made peace with the king of Scottes, vnder this forme as by Richard Southwell we finde recorded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 R. Southwell.Firſte, the Earle promiſed faithfully for hym and his heires, that they ſhuld with all their force and meanes poſſible, ſeeke to mainteyne the ſayde King of Scottes, his heires and ſucceſſors, in the peaceable poſſeſſion of the Kingdome of Scot|land, and that to their powers, they ſhould fighte againſt all thoſe that woulde not agree vnto that couenaunt, as againſt them that ſhould ſeeme to be enimies vnto the common wealth of both the Realmes of Englande and Scotlande. The King of Scottes promiſed faithfully for hys part, to defende the ſayde Earle, his heires, and adherents in the ſaid couenant or pactiõ, and not onely to keepe peace with Englande, but alſo to buyld a Monaſterie within Scotland, aſſigning reuenewes thereto, to the valewe of fiue hundred markes, to celebrate deuine ſeruice, and to pray cõtinually for the ſoules of them that were deade, by occaſion of the paſſed warres betwixte. Eng|land and Scotland, and further, that he ſhoulde giue to the Kyng of England within ten yeares, fortie thouſande poundes of ſiluer, and that the King of Englande ſhoulde haue the Kyng of Scottes eldeſt ſonne to marrie hym vnto ſome Lady of his bloud as he ſhould thinke expediente: To the performance of all whiche couenauntes well and truely to bee obſerued, Thomas Ran|dulfe Earle of Murrey ſware on the behalfe of the King of Scottes, and the Earle of Careleill ſware for himſelfe, and heerewith, certaine wri|tings indented were drawen and engroſſed, to the which interchangeably they ſet their ſeales.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Earle of Careleill was retur|ned home, he called to Careleill all the chiefe per|ſons of the countrey, as well ſpirituall as tem|porall, and there rather through feare than other|wiſe, he conſtreyned them to receyue an othe, that they ſhoulde ayde and aſſiſt him to their powers, to ſee all the couenauntes aboueſayde performed and kept. After that theſe things were knowen to the King and Realm, although ſome of the com|m [...]altie liked wel inough of the matter, bycauſe they hoped thereby to remayne in peace, ſpecial|ly thoſe of the North partes, the King yet & hys con [...]ll and not without cauſe were ſore offen|ded for that he whom the King had ſo lately ad|uaunced, ſhoulde confederate hymſelfe with the Scottes: to the pri [...]r of the King and hys Crowne concluding any couenauntes of peace without his conſente, wherevpon, reputing hym for a ranke Traytor the K. [...] vnto the [...] Antony Lucy, to apprehende the ſayde V [...] ſome meanes if he might, and for his pa [...] ſhould not faile to be well rewarded. [...]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Lord Lucy watching his time when the Earles men were gone some whither abroade, and but few left about him, the morrow after the feast of S. Mathew the Apostle, he entred ye Castell of Careleil, as it were, to talke with the Erle of some busines, as his maner was at other times to doe. He had with him sir Hugh Lowther, Sir Richard De(n)ton, & sir Hugh Moriceby knights, and four Esquires, beside other priuily armed, so that leauing some at euery gate and dore as hee entred, hee came into the hall, and there finding ye Earle enditing letters, arrested him. Herewith, when certayn of the Earles seruauntes made a noise, and cried treason, treason, the porter of the inner gate would haue shut it vppon them that were thus entred, but sir Richard Denton slewe that porter with his owne handes, and there was not one more slaine by them in ye apprehension of the Earle, for all other his seruaunts yelded themselues and the house vnto the saide Lorde Lucy, withoute more resistance: one of his seruauntes yet that sawe these doings, got away, and with all speede, ranne to the peele of Heyheade, and shewed vnto the Earles brother Mighell Herkeley what was chanced to the Earle, [...] wherevpon, the sayd Mighell forthwith fledde into Scotla(n)d, and with him sir William Blount Knighte, a Scottishman, and diuers other that were of the Earles priuie counsell. The Lord Lucy straightwayes sent a messenger to ye King vnto Yorke, aduertising him how he had taken the Earle, and therefore required to vnderstande further of the Kings pleasure. The King forthwith sense the Lorde Geffrey Scroobe Iustice, with a number of armed men vnto Careleill, the whiche came thither on Saint Chaddes day, and the morrow after, being the thirde of Marche, hee set in iudgement vpon the said Earle, in ye Castell of Careleill, and there (as out of the Kings mouth) hee pronounced sentence againste him in this wise, first, that he should be disgraded of his Erledome, by the taking away from him the sworde whiche the King had gird him with, and likewise of hys heeles, and that after this, hee should bee drawen from the Castell through the Cittie vnto ye place of execution, where felons were accustomed to suffer, and there to bee hanged, The E [...] Ca [...] [...] an after headed, and his head to be sent vnto London, there to bee set aloft vppon one of the turrets of the Tower, and his quarters to be deuided, one to be set vp at Careleill, an other at New castell vpon Tyne, the third at Bristow, and the fourth at Douer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When he had heard this iudgement, he [...] EEBO page image 873 you haue deuided my body at your pleaſure, and I committe my ſoule to God, and being accor|ding to the iudgement drawen to the place where hee ſuffered, [...]conſtancie [...] death. hee neuer ſhranke at the matter, but boldly behaued himſelfe, declaring at the very houre of his deathe, that his intention in conclu|ding the agreement with the Scottes was good and proceeding not of any euill meaning, but tẽ|ding onely to the wealthe and quietneſſe of the Realme. Neyther coulde ſuch Friers as were permitted to come to him before his arreignemẽt to heare his confeſſiõ, get any thing more of him, but that his meaning was good, and that whych he had concluded with the K. of Scots was not, done vpon any euill purpoſe, whereby any hurte, mighte enſue, eyther to the K. or to the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus haue wee thoughte good, to ſhewe the cauſe of this Earles death, as by ſome writers it hath bin regiſtred, [...]ian. [...]ton. although there bee that write, that the ouerthrowe at Beighland chaunced tho|rough his fault, by miſleading a great part of the Kings hoſt, and ther therefore the King beeyng, offended with him, cauſed him to be put to death, albeit as I thinke, no ſuche matter was alledged againſt him at the time of his arreignement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]dor.About this ſeaſon, was ye fundation begun of S. Michaels colledge in Cambridge, by one ſir Henry Stanton knight, Chãcellor of ye Eſcheker.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

[...]e [...]thwel.

[...]ſsio| [...] meere to [...]e of peace

About the feaſt of the Aſcention, there came as commiſſioners from the King of England, vnto Newcaſtell, Aymerie Earle of Pembroke, and the Lord Chamberlain, Hugh Spenſer the yon|ger, and other four perſonages of good accompte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And from the King of Scottes, there came ye B. of S. Andrewes, Thomas Randolfe Earle of Murrey, & other four of good credite to treate of peace, or at the leaſtwiſe of ſome long truce, & through ye good wil and pleſure of God, ye author of al peace and quietneſſe, they concluded vpon a truce, [...]uce con| [...]ded. to endure for thirtene yeres, and ſo about ye feaſt of S. Barnabe the Apoſtle, it was proclay|med in both Realmes, but ſo yet, that they might not traffike togither, bycauſe of the excommuni|cation, wherewith the Scottes were as yet en|tangled, although as ſome write, about the ſame time, the interdict wherein the Realme of Scot|lande ſtoode bounde, [...]idor. [...]c. Boetius. was by Pope Iohn releſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche King beeing lately come to the crowne,

[...]n. reg. 7.

[...]ſſengers [...]n the fren| [...] king.

ſent certaine Ambaſſadors vnto K. Ed|ward, to wit, ye L. Beouille, and one Andreas de Florentia a notarie, to giue ſummonance to him frõ ye french K. to come & do homage for ye landes which he held in France, as for the Duchie of A|quitaine, [...]e Frenche [...]g taketh [...]wnes in A [...]ayn. & the countie of Pontieu, and although ye L. Chamberlaine, Hugh Spenſer the ſon, and the L. Chancellor, Roberte Baldocke, did what they coulde, to procure theſe Ambaſſadors not to declare the cauſe of their cõming to the king, yet whẽ they ſhould depart, they admoniſhed ye K. to come & do his homage vnto the Frẽch K. & vpon [figure appears here on page 873] this [...]nitio the ſayde Andreas framed a pu [...] like Inſtrumẽt, by vertue wherof, ye frẽch K. made proceſſe againſt the K. of England, & ſeaſed into his hands diuers townes & Caſtels in Aquitaine, alledging, yt he did it for ye con [...]umacie ſhewed by ye K. of Englãd in refuſing to come to do his ho|mage, being lawfully ſummoned, although ye K. was throughly informed, yt the ſummonãce was neither lawful nor touched him any thing at all.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time,The Lorde Mortimer bre|keth of out of the towes. the L. Roger Morti [...]er of Wignor giuing his kepers a drink ye brought thẽ into a ſound and heauie ſleepe, eſcaped out of the Tower of London where he was priſoner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This eſcape of the L. Mortimer, greatly trou|bled ye K. ſo ye immediately vpon the firſt newes, he wrote to all the Sherifes of the Realm, that if hee chanced to come within their roomthes, they ſhuld cauſe hue & crie to be reiſed, ſo as hee mighte be ſtaied and arreſted, but he made ſuch ſhift, that he gote ouer into France, where he was receyued by a L. of Picardie, named Mounſier Iohn de Fieules, who had faire lands in England, & ther|fore the K. wrote to him, reprouing him of vn|thankfulneſſe, cõſidering he had bin euer ready to pleaſure him, and to aduance his profites & com|modities, & yet notwithſtanding, he did ſuccoure the ſaid Lord Mortimer, and other Rebels that were fled out of his Realme. In Lent this yere,


A parliament. The bishop of Hereforde ar|reſted.

a Parliament was holdẽ at Londõ, in yt which di|uers things were entreated, amõgſt other, ye chie|feſt was, to determine for ye ſending of ſome ho|norable Ambaſſage vnto ye french K. to excuſe ye K. for not cõming to him to do his homage, ac|cording to ye pretẽded ſommonance.Tho. de la More. In the ſame Parliamẽt, Adam B. of Hereford was arreſted, & examined vpon points of treaſon, for aiding ſuc|couring & mainteining ye Mortimers, & other of the rebels. This B. was rekoned to be wiſe, ſub|till, and learned, but otherwiſe, wilfull, preſump|tuous, & giuen to mainteine factiõs. At ye firſt, he diſdeined to make any aunſwere at all, & finally, when he was in maner forced thereto, hee flatly EEBO page image 874 tolde the king,Tho. VValſ. that he mighte not make any aun|ſwere to ſuche matters as hee was charged with, except by the licence and conſent of his Metropo|litane ye Archb. of Canterbury, & other his peeres. Herevpõ, the ſaid Archb. and other Biſhops made ſuch ſute, that hee was committed to the keeping of the ſaid Archb. with him to remaine, till the K. had taken order for his further aunſwere

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Within fewe dayes after, when the K. called him againe before his preſence to make aunſwere to the matters layde againſt him, the Archbiſhops of Cãterbury,The preſump|tuous demea|nor of Pre|lates. York, Dublin, and x. other biſhops came with their Croſſes afore them, and vnder a colour of the priuiledge & liberties of the Churche, tooke him away before he had made any anſwere, forbidding al men [...] p [...]e of excommunication, to lay any hands vpon him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The K. greatly offended with this bolde pro|ceeding of the Prelates, cauſed yet an inqueſt to be empanelled, to enquire of the B. of Herefordes treaſons, and vpon ye finding of him giltie, he ſea|ſed into his hands al the temporalties that belon|ged to his Biſhopricke, and ſpoyled his manors and houſes moſt violently, in reuenge of his diſ|loyall dealings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Record. Tur: Landes belon|ging to the Templers.Moreouer, in this Parliament, the landes and poſſeſſions that belonged ſometime to the Tem|plers, (and had bin deliuered vnto the Knightes Hoſpitalers, otherwiſe called knightes of ye Rodes by ye K. in the ſeuenth yeare of his raigne (accor|ding to the decree of the counſell of Vienna) were by authoritie of this Parliament, aſſured vnto the ſaide knightes, to enioy to them and their ſucceſ|ſors for euer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo it was concluded, that the Earle of Kẽt, and the Archb. of Dublin ſhould goe ouer as Am|baſſadors into Fraunce, to excuſe the King for his not cõming in perſon to the French K. to do hys homage for the lands he held in Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Licence to bu|rie the bodyes of the rebels.

Rec. Tur.

Moreouer in the ſame Parliament, the Kyng graunted, that all the dead bodies of his enimes & Rebels that had ſuffered and hanged ſtill on the gallowes, ſhould be taken downe, and buried in ye Churchyards nexte to the places where the ſame bodies were hanging, and not elſe where, by ſuche as would take paine to bury thẽ, as by his writtes directed to the Sherifes of London, and of the counties of Middleſex, Kẽt, Glouceſter, Yorke, & Buckingham it appeared. And not only this liber|tie was graunted at ye time for the taking down of thoſe bodies,Polidor. but as ſome write, it was decreed by authoritie in ye ſame Parliament, that the bodies of all thoſe that from thenceforth ſhould be hãged for felonies, ſhould incontinently be buried, which ordinance hath bin euer ſithence obſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ambaſſadors ſent into Fraunce.The Earle of Kente, and the Archb. of Dublin going ouer into France, could not light vpon any good concluſion for the matter about the whyche they were ſente, bycauſe the ſame time or rather ſomewhat before,The [...] the L. Raufe Baſſet of D [...] being the [...]ings Seneſhall in Guic [...]e, [...] throwen a certayne Towne, newly fortified [...] Frenchmen on the frontiers, for that the in [...]+tants, truſting on the Frenche kings fauour [...] maintenance, refuſed to obey the lawes and ordi|nances of the coũtrey of Aquitaiue, and ſee [...] [...] deſpiſe and ſet naught the authoritie of ye [...] L. Baſſet in that countrey, contrary to all right, good order or reaſon. Neuertheleſſe, the Frenche K. tooke the matter ſo greeuouſly, that except the L. Baſſet might de cõſtreyned to come vnto Pa|ris, & there make aunſwer to his offence, he would not hearken to any other ſatiſfactiõ. And thervpõ,

An. reg.

The E [...] Anie [...] [...] into G [...]

whẽ the Ambaſſadors were returned, he ſente hys vncle the Lord Charles de Valoys Erle of Aniou with a mighty army againſt the Engliſh Inbiects into Guyenne, where entring into Agenois, hee tooke and ſeyfed all that countrey into the French kings hands.The Erle Kent. The Erle of Kent being now got|ten into thoſe parties, with a greate number of o|ther captaines and men of war, ſent thither by the K. of England, reſiſted the enimies very manful|ly, in ſo much, yt vpon their approch to ye Ryolle, a ſtrõg towne in thoſe parties, the Erle of Kẽt as then being within it, did iſſue forth, & giuing them battell, ſlew as ſome write, 14. C. of their men,


The King of Engl [...] which [...] Duke of [...].

ſo that they wer gladde to lodge at the firſt, ſome|what further off the Towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Whileſt this ſiege remayned before ye Towne of the Ryoll, the K. of England wrote his letters [figure appears here on page 874] to the Duke of Britaine,Record. T [...] as one of the Peeres of France, declaring ye iniurious dealing of ye Frẽche K. who hadde ſente his vncle the Earle of Aniou with an army againſte his people in Agenois, where he had taken many Townes, deſtroyed his people, and now had beſieged his nephew Edmõd Erle of Kent, within the town of the Ryolle, en|forſing his whole puiſſance wrongfully to beene him of all the Duchie of Guyenne, and agaynſte all reaſon, and the prerogatiue of the peeres of EEBO page image 875 France, to an euill preſidẽt or enſample in time to come, of ye perpetuall ſeruitude of the ſaid Peeres, and although ſaith the K. of Englande, that the Frẽch alledge that we haue bin lawfully ſummo|ned to come & do homage, & haue refuſed ſo to doe, that is not ſo, for wee were neuer in due order re|quired as was cõuenient, neither could we do ho|mage, by reaſon of ye great iniuries and hard dea|lings practiſed againſt vs, frõ the feaſt of Eaſter laſt, till ye date of thoſe his preſent letters (whyche was the ſixth of October, in this 18. yeare of hys raigne,) and yet ſaith he, ther was neuer any law|full proceſſe had againſt vs before our peeres, in ye great chamber at Paris, as had bin requiſit. Here|vpõ doth he requeſt ye Duke of Britaine, that for ye preſeruation & maintenance of the honorable e|ſtate of ye Peeres of France, & for iuſtice ſake, hee wil help to aide him, either by way of requeſt, or other cõuenient meanes ſo as the ſaid ſtraite dea|lings & iniurious wrongs, may ceaſſe, & the eſtate of ye peereſhip may be mainteined as was requi|ſite.The lorde of Biskey. Hee wrote likewiſe to ye L. Iohn the infante, ye L. of Biſkey, and to ye Lady Mary of Biſkey, gouernereſſe of ye K. of Caſtile and Leon, and to Iames K. of Aragon, requeſting them to aid him with men of warre, as well horſemẽ as footemen againſt his aduerſarie ye Frẽch K. that moſt vn|iuſtly went about to depriue him of his inheritãce. But howſoeuer ye matter went, no aide came to ye Erle of Kente from any parte, till at length, the Frenchmen ſo reenforced ye ſiege, that the Towne was deliuered to ye Erle of Aniou, and a truce ta|ken vppon certaine conditions,

[...]ho VValſ.

[...] truce taken.

that further talke might be had, for the concluſion of ſome peace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord de [...]lly ſent in| [...] Fraunce in [...]mbaſſade.Then were ſent ouer other Ambaſſadors, as ye Lorde Iohn de Sully a Frenchman borne, & one maſter Iohn de Shordich, but the L. Sully had ſo ſtrange entertainemente for ſome diſpleaſure which ye French K. conceiued againſt him, that if ye French Q. had not the better intreated for him, he had loſt his head, and as for the other, he had al|ſo returned home, withoute bringing any thyng to paſſe, of that for the which he was ſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Pope ſen| [...]th ambaſſa| [...]rs to the [...]ngs of Engl. [...] Fraunce.After this, the Pope ſent the Archb. of Vienne, and the B. of Orange, to the Princes of eyther Realme, to exhorte them to ſome agreement, but they could do no good, and ſo taking money of the Cleargie for their expenſes, they returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 1325After this, about the twentith day after Chriſt|mas, there was a Parliament called at London, in the which, the K. required to haue the aduice of ye Lords, how he might worke for the ſauing of ye Duchie of Guienne, ſore moleſted by the French|men.Other ambaſ| [...]ors ſent o| [...] into Frãce. Herevppon it was concluded, that the By|ſhops of Wincheſter and Norwich, and Iohn de Britaine Earle of Richmonde, ſhoulde goe ouer as Ambaſſadors to ye French K. who cõming in|to France, after many argumentatiõs, allegatiõs, and excuſes, made on both parties, at length, re|ceyued a certaine forme of pacification at ye Frẽch kings hands, with the which, the B. of Winche|ſter was ſent backe into Englãd, the B. of Nor|wich, and the Erle of Richmond remaining there til it might be knowen, how the King of Englãd would like thereof. Finally it was thought good, that the Quene ſhould goe ouer to hir brother the Frẽch K. to confirme ye treatie of peace vpõ ſome reaſonable conditiõs.The Queene is ſent ouer into France to talke with hir brother the Frenche King. She willingly tooke vppon hir the charge, and ſo with ye L. Iohn Crumwell and other four knightes, without any other greate traine, taking the ſea, landed in France, where of ye K. hir brother ſhe was ioyfully receiued, and fi|nally, ſhee being the mediatrix, it was finally ac|corded,A peace and concorde a|greed vpon. that ye K. of England ſhuld giue to his el|deſt ſon ye Duchie of Aquitaine, and the Countie of Pontieu, & that ye Frẽch K. receyuing homage of him for the ſame, he ſhuld reſtore into his hands the ſayd Countie, and the lands in Guyenne, for the whiche they were at variance, and for thoſe countreys which had bin forrayed, and ſpoyled, the Earle of Aniou ſhoulde fully ſee him ſatiſfied, as right did require. Vpon all which couenauntes the French King wrote his letters patentes into Englande, and other letters alſo of ſafe conduite,An. reg. 19. as well for the ſonne, as for the Kyng hymſelfe, if it ſhoulde pleaſe hym to come ouer hymſelfe in perſon. Vpon whiche choiſe, greate deliberation was hadde, as well at Langdon, as at Douer, dy|uers thinkyng it beſt, that the Kyng ſhoulde goe ouer hymſelfe: but the Earle of Wincheſter and hys ſonne the Lord Chamberlayne, that neyther durſt goe ouer themſelues with the Kyng, nor abyde at home in his abſence, gaue contrary coũ|ſell, and at length, preuayled ſo, that it was ful|ly determined that the Kyngs eldeſt ſonne Ed|warde ſhoulde goe ouer, whiche turned to theyr deſtruction as it appeared afterward.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevpon, the Kyng made a charter of grant vnto his ſonne, of the Duchie of Guyenne, and Countie of Pontieu, to haue and hold to him and hys heires Kyngs of Englande, with condition, that if hee chaunced to depart this life whyleſt hys father lyued, thoſe landes ſhoulde returne vnto hys father agayne, ſo as the Frenche Kyng myghte not marrie the Kings ſonne at his plea|ſure, nor appoynte to him any gardians or go|uernoures.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys ordinance was made at Douer by the Kyngs Charter,The Prince of Wales is ſent into France. with conſente of the Prelates and other noble men of the Realme there preſent, the morrowe after the Natiuitie of our Lady, and on the Thurſdaye following, the Kinges ſonne tooke the Sea, and with hym Walter Byſhoppe of Exceſter and others in competent number, and aboute the feaſt of Saint Ma|thewe the Apoſtle, hee did homage to hys Vncle EEBO page image 876 the French King, at Bois de Vincennes, vnder cer|taine proteſtations made, as well on the one part as the other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A drye Som|mer.The ſommer this yeare prooued exceeding hote and drie, ſo that ſprings and riuers failed to yeeld their accuſtomed courſe of waters, by reaſon whereof,Cattel dyed. greate number of cattell and beaſtes, both wilde and tame dyed through lacke of conue|nient licor to aſwage theyr vehemente thirſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king ſen|deth for his wyfe and ſon to retourne home.In the beginning of the nexte ſpring. Kyng Edwarde ſente into Fraunce vnto his wife and ſonne, commaunding them, now that they hadde made an ende of their buſineſſe, to returne home with all conuenient ſpeede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queene receyuing the meſſage from hir huſband, whether it was ſo that ſhe was ſtaied by hir brother, vnto whome belike ſhee had complay|ned after what in anner ſhee was vſed at hir huſ|bandes handes, being had in no regard with him: or for that ſhe had no minde to returne home, by|cauſe ſhee was loth to ſee all things ordred out of frame by the counſell of the Spencers, whereof to heare ſhe was weery: or whether as the manner of women is, ſhee was long about to prepare hir ſelfe forwarde, ſhee ſlacked all the Sommer, and ſente letters euer to excuſe hir tarriance. But yet bycauſe ſhee woulde not runne in any ſuſpition with hir huſbande,The womans diſsimulation ſhee ſente dyuers of hir folkes before hir into Englande by ſoft iorneys.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edwarde not alittle offended with king Charles, by whoſe meanes hee knewe that the woman thus lingered abroade, he procured Pope Iohn to write hys letters vnto the French king, admoniſhing him to ſende home his ſiſter, and hir ſonne vnto hir huſbande. But when this nothyng auayled,

A proclama|tion.


a proclamation was made in the mo|neth of December, this nineteenth yeare of thys Kyngs raigne, that if the Queene and hir ſonne entred not the lande by the octaues of the Epi|phany next enſuing in peaceable wiſe, they ſhould be taken for enimies to the Realme and Crowne of England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Polidore.Heere authors varie, for ſome write, that vpon knowledged had of this proclamation, the Queene determined to returne into Englande forthwith, that ſhe myghte bee reconciled to hir huſbande a|gayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Other write, and that more truely, how ſhee being highly diſpleaſed, both with the Spencers, and the Kyng hir huſbande, that ſuffered himſelfe to be miſled by their counſels, did appoynt indeede to returne into Englande, not to be reconciled, but to ſtirre the people to ſome Rebellion, where|by ſhe might reuenge hir manifolde iniuries: whi|che as the proofe of the thing ſhewed, ſeemeth to bee moſt true, for ſhee being a wiſe woman, con|ſidering that ſith the Spencers had excluded, put out, and remoued all good men, from and beſide the Kyngs counſell, and placed in their roomthes ſuche of their clientes, ſeruauntes and friendes as pleaſed them, ſhee mighte well thinke, that there was ſmall hope to bee had in hir huſbande, who hearde no man but the ſayde Spencers, whyche ſhe knewe hated hir deadly. Wherevppon,1326 after that the tearme prefixed in the proclamation was expired, the King cauſed to bee ſeaſed into hys handes, all ſuche landes, as belonged eyther to his ſonne, or to his wife.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time,Sir Robert VValkfare. one Sir Robert Walke|fare Knight, a right hardy man of his handes, but craftie and ſubtill (who being taken in the warres whyche the Lords reyſed agaynſt the Kyng, had bin committed to priſon in the Caſtel of Corfe,) founde meanes nowe to kill the Conneſtable of that Caſtell moſt cruelly, and eſcaping away, gote ouer to the Queene into Fraunce, and ſo the number of them that ranne out of the Realm vn|to hir dayly encreaſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Sir Robert Walkfare was a great pro|curer of the diſcord betwixt ye King and ye Lords, and a chiefe leader, or rather ſeducer of that noble man Humfrey de Boun Earle of Hereford: and whileſt other gaue themſelues to ſeeke a reforma|tion in the decayed ſtate of the common wealthe, he ſet his minde vpon murders and robberies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diuers other aboute the ſame time fledde out of the Realme vnto the Queene, and vnto hir ſonne the Earle of Cheſter.The bishop of E [...]ce [...] [...]+meth fr [...] the Queen. But in the meane tyme, Walter Stapleton Byſhoppe of Exceſter, whiche hitherto had remayned with the Queene in Fraunce, ſtale nowe from hir, and gote ouer into England, opening to the Kyng, all the coun|ſayle and whole mynde of the Queene: whyche thyng turned firſt of all vnto his owne deſtruction as ſhall after appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time,Sir Oliuer [...] Ingham [...]+tenant of [...]+cong [...]. one Sir Oliuer de Ing|ham, a yong, luſty, and valiant Knighte, was by the Kinges ſonne the Duke of Aquitayne (not withoute his fathers conſente) eſtabliſhed Lorde Warden of the marches of Guyenne, the whiche ſir Oliuer gathering an army of hired Souldi|ers, Spanyardes, Aragonoys, and Gaſcoignes, inuaded the countrey of Agenoys (whyche the Frenche Kyng helde yet in his handes contrary to couenaunte) and recouering it from the Frẽch,Age [...] [...]+uered [...] of the French|mens [...] cleerely reduced it to the Engliſhe dominion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, Sir Iohn Oturum, Sir Nicho|las Kiriell, and ſir Iohn Felton, Admirals by the Kyngs appoyntmente, with the fleetes of the Eaſt, South, and Weſt partes,Ships of N [...]+mandy ta [...] went to the Sea to apprehende ſuche Frenchmenne as they might meete with. They according to their commiſſi|on beſtirred themſelues ſo, that within few dayes they tooke ſixe ſcore ſaile of Normans, and broughte them into Englande, wherevppon, the diſpleaſure ſore encreſed betwixt ye two Realmes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 877The King of Englande ſtoode not onely in doubt of the Frenchmen, but more of his [...]ne people that remayned in Fraunce, leaſt they tho|rough help of the French ſhould inuade the lande, and therefore hee commaunded the hauens and portes to be ſurely watched, leaſt ſome ſuddayne inuaſion might happely be, attempted, for it was will vnderſtoode, that the Queene meant not to [...]turne, till ſhee mighte bring with hir the Lorde Mortimer, and the other baniſhed men, who in no wiſe could obteyne any fauour at the Kynges handes, ſo long as the Spencers [...]ore rule.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Pope lamenting this matter, ſente two Byſhoppes into England, to reconcile the Kyng and Queene, and alſo to agree the two Kynges, Theſe Byſhoppes were reuerently receyued, but more than reuerence here they obteyned not, and ſo departed as they came.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg 20. King Edward vnderſtanding all the Quenes drift, at length ſought the French Kings fauour, and did ſo much by letters and promiſe of bribes with him and his counſaile, that Queene Iſabell was deſtitute in manner of all helpe there, ſo that ſhe was glad to withdraw into Haynault, by the comfort of Iohn the Lord Beaumont, the Earle of Heynault his brother,The Lorde [...]mont [...] Hennault. who beeing then in the Court of Fraunce, and lamenting Queene Iſa|bels caſe, imagined with himſelfe of ſome marri|age that mighte be had betwixt the yong Prince of Wales, and ſome of the daughters of his bro|ther the Earle of Heynault, and therevpon requi|red hir to goe into Heynault, and hee would bee glad to attende hir.

The Queene [...] Englande [...] hir ſonne [...]th into [...] [...]te.


She gladly conſenting here|to wẽt thither with him, wher ſhe was moſt ioy|fully receyued wt hir ſon, & all other of hir trayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Spencer (ſome write) procured hir ba|niſhment out of Fraunce, and that ſhee was ad|uiſed by the Earle of Arthoys, chiefly to repaire into Heynault.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]axt [...].Alſo I finde, that the Spencers deliuered f [...] barrels of ſiluer, the ſumme amounting vnto fiue thouſande markes, vnto one Arnold of Spaine a broker, appoynting him to conuey it ouer into Fraunce, to beſtowe it vpon ſuch friendes as they had there of the French Kings counſaile, by whoſe meanes, the King of Fraunce did baniſhe his ſi|ſter out of his Realme. But this money was met with vpon the Sea by certaine Zelanders, and taken, togither with the ſayd Arnold, and preſen|ted to the Earle of Heynaulte vnder whoſe do|minion, the Zelanders in thoſe dayes remayned, of which good happe, the Earle and Queene Iſa|bell greatly reioyced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2


[...]rriage [...]cluded.

In the time that the Queene and hir ſonne laye in the Courte of the Earle of Heynaulte, a marriage was concluded betwixte the Prince of Wales, and the Lady Philippe, daughter to the ſaid Earle, vppon certayne conditions, whereof one was, that the ſaid Earle, ſhould at his proper coſtes ſet ouer into England the ſaide Prince of Wales, with a [...]e of four C. men of armed, but whether there was any ſuch marriage as thẽ con|cluded, and that in conſideratiõ therof, the Earle of Heynaulte aided Quene Iſabel and hir ſonne, it may be doubted, bycauſe other writers make no ſuch report. Neuertheleſſe, certayne it is, that the Earles brother, ſir Iohn de Heynault L. Beau|mond, was appointed with certain hands of men of armes to the numbers of four C. or fiue hũdred, to paſſe ouer with the ſaid Queene and hir ſonne into Englande, and ſo therevpon began to make his purueyance for ye iourney, which thing whẽ it came to the knowledge of king Edward and the Spẽcers,


Prouiſion made in Eng|land to reſiſ [...] the Queene.

they cauſed muſters to be taken through the Realme, and ordeyned beacons to be ſet vp, kept and watched, as wel in the valleys by the ſea ſide, as within the countreys vpõ hilles and hygh groundes, yt the ſame vpon occaſiõ of the enimies arriuall, mighte be ſet on [...], to warne the coun|treis adioyuing to aſſemble to reſiſt them. But O. Iſabell and hir ſon, with ſuch others as were with hir in Heynault, ſtayed not their iourney for doubt of all their aduerſaries prouiſiõ, but im|mediately after yt they had once made their pur|ueyances, & wer ready to depart, they tooke the ſea, as ye foreſaid O. hir ſon, Edmond of Wodſtocke Erle of Kent, ſir Iohn de Heynault aforeſaid, & the L. Roger Mortimer of Wigmore, a man of good experiẽce in ye warres, and diuers other, ha|uing with thẽ a ſmall cõpany of Engliſhmẽ, with a crue of Heynewyers & Almains,

Tho. VValſ.

The Quene with hir ſonne land in Suf|folke.

to ye number of 2757. armed mẽ, the which ſailing forth towards England, lãded at lẽgth in Suffolk, at an Hauen called Orwell beſides Harwiche, the .15. daye of September.

[figure appears here on page 877]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Immediately after that the O. and hir [...]e wer come to land, it was wonder to [...] faſt ye people reſorted vnto thẽ,Tho. VValſ. and firſt of al [...] [...]he Erle Marſhall, in whoſe lands ſhe firſt came on ſhore, repared to hir, ſo did the Erle of Leiceſter, & d [...]lers EEBO page image 878 Barons and Knightes of thoſe parties,

The Earles Marſhall and of Leyceſter with others come to the Queene.

The redineſſe of the Prelates to aſſiſt the Queene.

with all the Prelates in manner of the lande, as the By|ſhops of Lincolne, Hereforde, Dublin, and Elie, the which being ioyned with the Queene, made a great army. The Archbyſhop of Caunterburie and other, ayded hir with money.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that ſhe had refreſhed hir people a little ſpace at Sainte Edmondes bury, ſhe marched forthe to ſecke the aduerſaries of hir and of the Realme as ſhe bruted it, but they ſtill keepyng themſelues neere to the Kings perſon, that vnder the ſhadowe of the wings of his protection, they might remayne in more ſafegarde, durſt not de|part from his preſence. At the time of ye Queenes landing he was at London, and being [...]ore ama|ſed with the newes he required ayde of the Lon|doners.The aunſwere of the Londo|ners to the Kyng. They aunſwered, that they would do all the honor they might vnto the Kyng, ye Queene, and to their ſonne the lawfull heire of the lande: but as for Straungers and traitors to ye Realm, they woulde keepe them out of their gates, and reſiſt them with all their forces but to got foorthe of the Citie further than that they myghte re|turne before Sunne ſetting, they refuſed preten|ding certayne liberties in that behalfe to them graunted in times paſt as they alledged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king for|ſaketh Lon|don, and goeth towardes the marches of Wales.The King not greatly liking of this aun|ſwere, fortified the Tower, and leauing within it his yonger ſonne Iohn of Eltham, and the wife of the Lorde Chamberlayne Hugh Spencer the yonger that was his neece, he departed towardes the marches of Wales, there to reyſe an army a|gainſt the Queene. Before his departure from London,A proclamati|on ſette forth by the Kyng. he ſet forth a Proclamation, that euery man vnder payne of forfeyting life and goodes, ſhould reſiſt them that were thus landed, aſſayle, and kill them, the Queene, his ſonne Edwarde, and his brother the Earle of Kent only excepted, and whoſoeuer could bring ye head or dead corps of the Lord Mortimer of Wigmore, ſhuld haue for his labor a thouſand markes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queenes proclamation.The Queenes proclamations on the other part, willed all men to hope for peace, the Spen|cers publike enimies of the Realme, and ye Lorde Chancellour Roberte Baldocke, with their aſſi|ſters onely excepted, through whoſe meanes, the preſent trouble was happened to the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And it was forbidden, that no man ſhoulde take ought frõ any perſon, and who ſoeuer coulde bring to the Queene the head of Hugh Spencer the yonger, ſhould haue two thouſand pounds of the Queenes gift.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Byſhop of Exeter left in charge with the Citie of London.The K. at his departure from London, lefte maſter Walter Stapleton the B. of Greter be|hinde him to haue the rule of the Citie of Londõ. Then ſhortly after, the Q. with hir ſon, making towardes London, wrote a letter to the Maior, & to the Citizens, requiring to haue aſſiſtance for the putting downe of the Spencers, [...] knowen enimies of theirs, but alſo [...] to all the Realme of England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To this letter, Caxton. no aunswere at the firste was made, wherfore an other was sent, dated at Baldocke the sixth day of October, vnder the names of Isabell by the grace of God Queene of England, Lady of Ireland, and Countesse of Pontiew and of Muttrell. This letter beeyng directed to the Mayor and communalitie of Lo(n)don, conteyning in effect, that the cause of theyr landing and entring into the Realme at that time, was onely for the honor of the Kyng and wealth of the Realme, meaning hurt to no manner of person, but to the Spencers, was fastned vpon the Crosse in Cheape, then called the newe Crosse in Cheape, on the nighte before the ninth day of October. Dyuers copies of the same letter were set vppe, and fastned vppon windowes and dores in other places of the Citie, and one of the same copies was tacked vpon the Lord Mayors gates.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After which letter thus published in the Citie, a greate number of artificers, and other that loued not to sit in rest vppon suche occasion of discord offered, nowe that things were in broyle in other partes of the Realme, assembled togyther in greate numbers, and with weapon in hande, came to the Lorde Maior of the Citie, whome they knew to fauour the Kinges parte, and therefore they forced him through feare of some iniurious violence, The [...] to take [...] to receyue an oth to stand to their ordinance, which was to put to deathe all those that were aduersaries to the Queene, or had by any meanes procured the hinderance of the Cities liberties, vnder pretext of whiche othe, Iohn Ma [...] taken a [...] healed. they ranne, and tooke one of the Citizens, called Iohn Marshall, & bycause hee was very familiar with the Earle of Gloucester, and therefore suspected to have accused the Citizens, they stroke off hys head, and spoyled all his goodes. The same daye, being the fourtenth of October, continuing their rage, they ranne to the house of the Byshoppe of Exeter, Walter de Stapleton, and setting fire on the gates, they entred and spoyled him of all hys plate, iewels, money and goodes. And as it chanced in an infortunate houre for him, the Bishoppe beeing the same time returning from the fieldes, woulde not seeme to shrinke, although hee was admonished of these outrageous attempts of the people, but sitting on horsebacke, came to the North dore of Saint Paule, where forthwith the furious people layde violente handes on him, threw him downe, and drew him most outrageously into Cheeape side, where they proclaymed him an open traytor, a seducer of the Kyng and EEBO page image 879 and a destroyer of their liberties. The Byshoppe had vpon him a certayne coate of defence, whiche was called an Aketon, the same therefore beeing plucked beside his backe as all other his garments, The Byſhopp: [...] Exeter be| [...]aded. they shore his head from his shoulders, and to the lyke deathe they put two of his seruauntes, the one an Esquire and the other a yeoman.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Byſhoppes head was ſet on a pole for a ſpectacle, that the remembraunce of his deathe, and the cauſe thereof might continue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 His body was buryed in an old Churchyarde of the pied Friers, withoute any manner of exe|quies or funerall ſeruice done for him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The chiefeſt cauſe of the enimitie whiche the Londoners bare toward this Biſhop, roſe hereof. He being Lord Treaſorer, procured that the Iu|ſtices itenerante, did ſit in the Citie of London, and where many of the Citizens were found [...]|fendors, and iuſtly puniſhed, as well, by loſing their freedomes, as paying their fines, and ſuffe|ring corporall puniſhmentes, they conceyued a great diſpleaſure towardes him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer it was ſayde, that hee had rayſed a greate multitude of armed menne againſte the Queene, and hir ſonne the Duke of Aquitayne, and therefore did the Londoners as they a [...]| [...]ed, ſeeke to preuent his proceedings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The morowe after that they had thus beheaded the Bishop of Exeter, they tooke vp by chaunce Sir John Weston, Connestable of the Tower, and from him they tooke the keyes of the same Tower, and so entring the Tower, they set all the prisoners at libertie, and in like case, all those that were imprisoned in manner through ye land, were permitted to goe at large, and all the banished men and outlawes were likewise restored home.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Londoners hauing the Tower thus at [...]here commaundemente, remoued all the officers herein placed by the King, and put other in their [...]thes, in the name of the Lorde Iohn de El|tham the Kings ſonne, whom they named war|den of ye Citie and land. And yet they [...]eaſſed not to committe many robberies, and other outragi|ous and moſt inſolent partes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, the King being come [...] Briſtow, left that Citie in the keeping of ye Erle of Wincheſter. And with the Earles of Glouce|ſter and Arundell, and the Lord Chancellor, Sir Roberte Baldocke, [...]e king [...]i| [...] into [...]ales. hee ſailed ouer into Wales there to rayſe a power of Welchmen in defence of himſelfe againſt the Queene and hir adherẽts, whiche hee had good hope to finde amongeſt the Welchmen, [...]lidor. [...] fauour [...]wardes the Welchmen. bycauſe he had euer vſed them gent|ly, and ſhewed no rigor towards them for their riottous miſgouernance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Againe, he drew the rather into that part, that if there were no remedie, hee mighte eaſily eſcape ouer into Ireland, and get into ſome mountaine countrey, mariſhe ground, or other ſtreit, where his enimies ſhould not come at him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to ſpeake of the Queene, yet muſt vnderſtand, that after ſhee hadde receyued know|ledge from the Londoners, that they were whol|lye at hir deuotion, ſhee beeing glad thereof,The Queene following the King cõmeth to Oxforde. Tho. de la More. tur|ned hir iorney towarde Wales to followe the Kyng, and comming to Oxforde, ſtayed there a whyle, and ſtill came people to hir from all ſides.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heare Adam de Torſeton the Byſhoppe of Hereforde whych lately before had bin ſore fined by the King, [...] that he was accuſed to ſtirre the people to Rebellion,The Byſhoppe of Hereforde maketh an Oration to the Queenes army. and to ayde the Barons (as yee haue hearde,) made a pithie Oration to the army, declaring that the Queene and hir ſonne were returned only into England, to the intente to perſecute the Spencers, to reforme the ſtate of the Realme: and ſith then that they nowe were come in dinner to an ende of the titannie of moſt naughty men, and of the daunger that myghte growe dayly thereof, hee exhorted them with pa|t [...]ent mindes to beare the ſmall trauaile that re|mained in purfuſe of the enimies, and as for re|ward, they might looke for all things by the vic|tory, and the Queenes liberalitie, whoſe loue was ſuch towardes the common wealth, as ſhee onely applyed all hir endeuoures and doyngs to the aduauncement thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe wordes ſpoken,The Queene goeth to Glouceſter. the Queene accompa|nyed with a greate power, departed from Ox|forde, and wente ſtraight vnto Glouceſter, and ſent before hir vnto Briſtow the Erle of Kent, the Kings brother, ſir Iohn of Hennegew, with other, to take the Earle of Wincheſter. They did theyr endeuour with ſuche diligence, that the Towneſmen compoundyng to be ſaued harme|leſſe in body and goodes, deliuered, the Towne and Caſtell vnto the Queene, and to hir ſonne the Prince.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In [...] tyme, there came to the Quene and [...] [...]eſter, the Lorde Perey, the Lorde [...]ke, and dyuers other, as well from the North [...] forth of the marches of Wales, [...] his army hug [...]y encreaſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From Glouceſter ſhee paſſed by Berkley, and reſtores the Caſtell of Berkeley (whyche the Earle of Glouceſter,The Lorde Berkeley. Hugh Spencer the yonger hadde helde) vnto the Lorde Thomas Berkeley, heyre to the Lorde Maurice Berke|ley lately before deceaſſed in priſon, within the Caſtell of Walingforde, togither with all the appertenances to the honor of Berkeley be|longing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 880 The Queene commeth to Briſtow.From thence ſhe wente to Briſtowe, and the morrowe after hir thither comming, beeing the euen of the Apoſtles Simon and Iude, through the inſtant calling vppon of the people, the Earle of Wincheſter was drawen foorthe in his coate armoure vnto the common gallowes,The Earle of Wincheſter executed. and there hanged. His head was after cutte off, and ſent to Wincheſter, whereof he was Earle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King in this meane time kept not in one place, but ſhifting hither and thither, remay|ned in great care.Sir Thomas Blunt, Lorde Steward to the Kyng, [...]u [...]t [...]th to the Queen. Wherevppon, Sir Thomas Blunt an auntient Knight, and Lord Steward of the Kinges houſe, tooke his ſeruauntes, with victuals, horſes, and armoure in greate plentie, and came to the Queene, of whome, and lyke|wiſe of hir ſonne hee was ioyfully receyued, and diuers of them which hee brought with him were reteyned, and the other had letters of protection, and were ſent away in louing manner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King with the Earle of Glouceſter, and the Lord Chauncellor, taking the Sea, meante to haue gone eyther into the Ile of Lunday, or elſe into Irelande, but beyng toſſed with contra|ry windes for the ſpace of a weeks togither, [...] length, he landed in Glamorgan ſhire, and g [...]e him to the Abbey and Caſtell of N [...]th, there ſe|cretely remaining vppon truſt of the Welch [...] promiſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hugoline Spencer the ſonne of the Earle of Glouceſter, defended the Caſtell of K [...]ly a|gaynſt the power of the Queene and of hir ſonne till Eaſter following, and then compoundyng for the ſafetie of hys owne lyfe, and all they [...] within that Caſtell, and lykewiſe for the enioy|ing of their goodes, hee yeelded it to the handes of the menne of warre that helde ſiege aforeſt, in the Queenes name, and of hir ſonne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe touching the Kyng, whyleſt hee was thus abroade, and no manne wife where hee was become, proclamations were made in the Queenes army dayly, in the why|che, he was ſummoned to returne, and to take the rule of the Realme into his handes, if hee woulde bee conformable to the myndes of hys tene liege men, but when hee appeared not,A [...] H [...] the Lordes of the lande aſſembled in counſell at He|reforde, [figure appears here on page 880] whether the Queene was come from Briſtowe,The Prince [...] Wa [...] [...]e Lorde [...]n of the Realme. and there was the Lorde Edwarde Prince of Wales and Duke of Aquitaine, made warden of Englande, by common [...], vnto whome, all men, as to the Lorde warden of the Realme, made fealtie, in receyuing an othe of allegiance, to bee faithfull and loyall to him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A newe chan|cellor and Treaſorer.After this, they made the Byſhoppe of Nor|wiche Lorde Chancellor, and the Biſhoppe of Wincheſter Lord Treaſorer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queene remayned aboute a monethes ſpace at Hereforde, and in the meane while, ſente the Lorde Henry Earle of Leyceſter, and the Lorde William la Zouche, and one Rice ap Howell, that was lately deliuered out of the Tower where hee was priſoner, into W [...] to ſee if they myghte finde meanes to apprehende the Kyng by helpe of their acquaintance in thoſe parties, all three of them hauing landes t [...] boutes where it was knowen the Kyng for the more parte kepte. They vſed ſuche diligence it that charge, that finally with large giftes beſto|wed on the Welchmenne, they came to vnder|ſtande where the King was, and ſo on the daye of Saint Edmonde the Archbyſhoppe, beeyng the ſixteenth of Nouember, they tooke hym in the Monaſterie of Neith, neere to the Caſtell of Laturſſan, togyther with Hugh Spencer the ſonne called Earle of Glouce|ſter, the Lorde Chauncellour Robert de Bal|docke, EEBO page image 881 and Simon de Reding the kings Mar|ſhall, not caring for other of the kings ſeruants, whom they ſuffred to eſcape.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king was deliuered to the Earle of Ley|ceſter, who conueyed him by Monmouth and Ledeburie,The king is brought to Kentworth. vnto Kentworth caſtell, where he re|mayned the whole winter. The Earle of Glou|ceſter, the Lorde Chauncellour, and Simon de Reding, were brought to Hereforde, and there preſented to the Queene, where on the .xxiiij. of Nouember, the ſayde Earle was drawne and hanged on a payre of Gallowes of fiftie foote in heigth.Hugh Spencer the yonger executed. Then was his heade ſtriken off, his bo|wels taken out of his bodie and burnt, and hys bodie deuided in quarters. His head was ſent to London, and ſet vpon the bridge with other, and his quarters were ſent to foure ſeuerall partes of the Realme. and there pight vpon polles, to bee ſeene of the people. He was drawne in his owne coate armour, about the which there were letters embrodered plaine to bee read, conteyning a par|cell of the Pſalme, Pſal. 52. Quid gloriaris in ma [...], vnto the verſe, [...]go autem vt [...]liua. &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Simon de Re|ding executed.The ſame day was Simõ de Reding drawne and hanged on the ſame Gallowes, but ten foote lower them the other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Reding being Marſhall of the kings houſe, had vſed the Queene verie vncurteouſly, giuing hir many reprothfull wordes, which now were remembred, and therefore may ſerue for an example, how daungerous a thing it is to ſpeake euill of the higher powers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Caxton.The cõmon fame went that after this Hugh Spencer the ſonne was taken, he woulde receyue no ſ [...]ſnance, wherefore he was the ſente put to death, or elſe had he beene conueyed to London, there to haue ſuffred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Armdell takẽIohn Earle of Armdell was taken on Saint Hughes day, in the parties about S [...]reweſ [...]e, and the ſame day ſ [...]oun [...]ght before the execution of the Earle of Glouceſter Hugh Spencer the yonger, as well the ſayde Earle, who had beene euer a great friend to both the Spencers;

Tho. VValſ.


as alſo Iohn Daniell, and Thomas de Micheldeure, were put to death at Hereforde, by procurement of the Lorde Mortimer of Wigmore, that ha [...]ed them extremely, [...]ofiuour in which the lord Mortimer was [...]ith the Queene. by reaſon whereof they were not like to ſpeede much better, for what he willed the ſame was done, and without him the Queene in all theſe matters did nothing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Chancellor Robert de Baldocke being committed to the cuſtodie of Adam de Torleton Biſhop of Hereforde, remayned at Hereforde in ſafe keeping till Candlemaſſe next, and then the Biſhop being at London, appoynted him to bee brought vp, where not without the Biſhops con|ſent (as was thought) he was taken out of hys houſe by violence, and layde in Newgate, where ſhortly after through inward ſorow and extreme griefe of minde he ended his life.Robert Baldoe ended his life.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus the Queene and hir companie hauing compaſſed their buſineſſe, in to happie maner as they could wiſh, ſhe with hir ſonne and a greate companie of Lordes and Gentlemen, repayred to Wallingford, where they kept Chriſtmaſſe togi|ther with great ioy and triumph, the king in the meane while remayning (as ye haue hearde) at Kenilwoorth, in a kinde of honourable eſtate, al|though he was priſoner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After Chriſtmaſſe,1327 the Queene with hir ſonne and ſuch Lordes as were then with them, remo|ued to London, where at their comming thither, which was before the feaſt of the Epiphanie, they were receyued with great ioy, triumph, and large giftes, and ſo brought to Weſtminſter, where the morrow after the ſame feaſt, the Parliament which before hand had bene ſumm [...]ned began, in which it was concluded and fully agreed by at the eſtates (for none durſt ſpeake to the contrarie) that for diuerſe artreſes which were put vp agaynſt the king, he was not worthie longer to raigne,A Parliament. and therefore ſhould be depoſed, and withall they wil|led to haue his ſonne Edwarde duke of Aquitan to raigne in his place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This ordinance was openly pronounces in the great hall at Weſtminſter by one of the lords,The king is depoſed by act of Parliament. on the feaſt day of S. Hillarie being Tueſday, to the which all the people conſented.The Archbi|ſhop of Can|terburie prea|cheth. The Archbi|ſhop of Canterburie taking his theme, Vox po|puli, vti [...]tes; made a Sermon, exhorting the peo|ple to pray to God to beſtow of his grace vppon the new king.

[figure appears here on page 881]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſo when the Sermon was ended euery man departed to his lodging. But the Duke of Aquitaine when hee perceyued that his mother tooke the matter heauily in appearance, for that hir huſband ſhould be thus depriued of the crown, he proteſted that he would neuer take it vpõ him, EEBO page image 882 without his fathers conſent, and ſo therevpon it was concluded, that certaine ſolemne Meſſen|gers ſhould goe to Kenilworth to moue the king to make reſignation of his Crowne and tytle to the kingdome vnto his ſonne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thom. de la More. Tho. VValſ.There were ſent on this meſſage (as ſome write) three, (or as other haue) but two Biſhops, two Erles, two Abbots, two (or as de la More, & Walſingham haue) four Barons, and for euerie Countie, Citie, & Burrough, and likewiſe for the cinque portes, certain knights and burgeſſes. The Biſhops that were ſent were theſe, as de la More noteth, Iohn de Stratford Biſhop of Winche|ſter, Adam de Torleton Biſhop of Hereford, and Henrie Biſhop of Lyncolne. The two Earles (as Southwell hath) were Lancaſter and War|wike: the two Barons, Roſe and Courtney: be|ſide theſe as he ſayth there were two Abbots, two Priors, two Iuſtices, two Friers of the order of Preachers, two of the Carmelites, two knights, for the Commons on the North ſyde of Trent, and two for the other on the South ſyde of the ſame Ryuer: two Citizens for London, two Burgeſſes for the cinque Portes, ſo as in all there were that went of this meſſage (as South|well hath) xxiij. or rather .xxiiij. perſones of one degree and other. None of the Frier Minors went, bycauſe they woulde not, bee the bringers of ſo heauie tydings, ſithe he had euer borne them great good will.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhoppes Wincheſter, and Lyncolne, went before, and comming to Kenilworth, aſſo|ciated with them the Earle of Leyceſter, of ſome called the Earle of Lancaſter, that had the King in keeping. And hauing ſecrete conference with the king, they ſought to frame his minde, ſo as be might be contented to reſigne the crowne to his ſonne, bearing hym in hande, that if he refuſed ſo to doe, the people in reſpect of the euil will whiche they had conceyued agaynſte hym, woulde not fayle but proceede to the election of ſome other that ſhoulde happely not touche hym in lynage. And ſithe this was the onely meane to bring the lande in quiet, they wylled hym to conſider how muche he was bounde in conſcience to take that way, that ſhoulde bee ſo beneficiall to the whole Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King being ſore troubled to heare ſuche diſpleaſant newes, was brought into a maruey|lous agonie: but in the ende, for the quyet of the Realme and doubt of further daunger to hym|ſelfe, he determyned to follow theyr aduice, and ſo when the other Commiſſioners were come, and that the Biſhop of Hereford had declared the cauſe wherefore they were ſent, the King in pre|ſence of them all, (notwithſtanding his outward countenaunce diſcouered howe muche it inward|ly grieued him) yet after he was come to himſelf, he anſwered that he knew that he was [...] to this miſerie through hys owne offences,R. S [...] [...] therefore he was contented paciently to [...], but yet it coulde not (hee ſayde) but gri [...] hym, that he had in ſuch wife [...]ne into the hatred of all his people: notwithſtanding he gaue the [...]|moſte heartie thankes, that they had ſo [...]|ten theyr receyued iniuryes,The king anſwere. and ceaſſed [...] beare ſo muche good wyll towardes hys ſo [...] Edwarde, as to wiſhe that hee myght [...] ouer them. Therefore to ſatiſfie them, ſithe other|wiſe it might not be, hee vtterly renounced hys right to the Kingdome, and to the whole admi|niſtration thereof. And laſtlye beſought [...] Lordes nowe in his miſerie to forgiue [...] offences as he had committed agaynſt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Ambaſſadours wyth this anſwere re|turning to London,Polidor. declared the ſame vnto all the eſtates, in order as they had receyued [...] vpon great ioy was made of all men, to [...] that they myght nowe by courſe of lawe proce [...] to the chooſing of a newe King. And ſo therevp|pon the .xxix. day of Ianuarie in Seſſion of Par|liament then at Weſtminſter aſſembled, was the thirde king Edward, ſonne to king Ed [...] the ſeconde choſen and elected king of Eng [...], by the authoritie of the ſame Parliament [...] as before is ſayde, confyrmed by hys fathers, [...] nation: and the firſt day of his raigne they [...] to be the .xxv. of Ianuarie, in the yeare .1 [...]. [...] the account of the Church of Englande, [...]|ning the yeare the .xxv. day of Marche, but [...] the common account of wryters,M [...] it was in the yeare, 13 [...]7.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day Sir William Tru [...] Pro|curator for the whole Parliament did tru [...] the old king in name of the whole Parlia [...], [...] all homages and fealties due to him, ſo that the ſame .xxv. daye of Ianuarie hath beene [...] and taken for the fyrſt daye of the begyning of King Edwarde the thirde hys raigne, ſo [...] whatſoeuer chaunced before that daye to the crybed to bee done duryng the raygne of hys father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 But now to make an ende of the life, aswel as of the raigne of K. Edward the seco(n)d. I find that after he was deposed of his kingly honour and title, hee remayned for a tyme at Kenilworth, [...] M [...] in custodye of the Earle of Leycester. But within a while the Queene was informed by the bishop of Hereforde, (whose hatred towardes hym had no ende) that the Earle of Leycester fauoured hir husband too much, and more than stood with the suretie of hir sonnes estate, whervpon he was appointed to the keping of two other lords, Tho. Berkeley, and Iohn Matreuers, who receyuing his of the Earle of Leycester the third of Aprill conueyed him from Kenilworth vnt the castell of EEBO page image 883 of Berkley, situate not farre from the Seuerne, almost in the mid way betwixt Gloucester and Bristow. But forsomuch as the Lord Berkeley vsed him more curteouslye than his aduersaries wished him to doe, see was discharged of that office, and sir Thomas Gourney appoynted in his stead, Thomas [...]ey. who togither with the Lorde Matreuers conueyed him secretly (for feare least he should be taken fro(m) them by force,) from one strong place to another, as to the castell of Corfe, and such like, still remouing with him in the night season, till at length they thought it should not be known wither they had co(n)ueyed him. And so at length they brought him backe againe in secrete maner vnto the Castell of Berkley, where whilest he remayned (as some write) the Queene would send vnto him courteous and louing letters with apparell and other such things, but she would not once come near to visite him, bearing him in hande that shee durst not, for feare of the peoples displeasure, who hated him so extremely. But as he this co(n)tinued in prison, closely kept, so that none of hys friends might haue accesse vnto him, as in such cases it often happeneth, when men be in miserie, some will euer pitie their state, [...] Earle of [...] conſpi| [...] to deliuer [...]to her. there were diuerse of the nobilitie (of whom the Earle of Kent was chiefe) began to deuise meanes by some secrete conference to had togithers, how they might restore hym to libertie, discommending greatly both Queene Isabell, and such other as were appointed gouernours to the yong king, for his fathers strayte imprisonment. The Queene & other the gouernours vnderstandi(n)g this co(n)spiracie of the erle of Kent, & of his brother, durst not yet in that new & greene world go about to punishe it, but rather thought good to take away fro(m) the(m) the occasion of accomplishing their purpose. And here vpon the Queene and the Biſhop of Hereforde, wrote ſharpe let|ters vnto his keepers, blaming [...]hem greatly, for that they bealt ſo gently with him, and kept him no ſtrayther, but ſuffred [...] haue ſuch libertie, that he aduertiſed ſome of his friends abrode how and in what maner he was vſed, and withall the Biſhop of Hereforde vnder a ſophiſticall forme of wordes ſignified to them by his letters, that they ſhoulde diſpatch him out of the way, as thus: Ed|wardum occidere nolite cimere bonum eſt: To kill Edwarde will not to feare it is good. Whiche riddle or doubtfull kinde of ſpeech, as it might bee taken in two contrarie ſenſes, onely by placing the poynt in Ortographie called comma, they in|terpreted it in ye worſe ſenſe, putting ye cõma after [...]mere, and ſo preſuming of this cõmaundement as they tooke it, frõ the B. they lodge the miſerable priſoner in a chãber ouer a foule filthie dũgeon, ful of deade carion, truſting ſo to make an ende of him, wyth the abhominable ſtinche thereof: but he bearing it out ſtrongly, as a man of a tough nature, cõtinued ſtill in life, ſo as it ſeemed he was verie like to ſcape that daunger, as he had by pur|ging eyther vp or downe, auoyded the force of ſuch poyſon as had beene miniſtred to him ſun|drie tymes before, of purpoſe ſo to ridde him. Wherevpon when they ſawe that ſilth practiſes woulde not ſerue their turne, they came ſodenly one night into the chamber where hee lay in bed faſt aſleepe, and with heauie feather beddes, (or a table as ſome write) being caſt vpon him, they kept him downe,Tho. VValſ. and withall put into his funda|ment an horne, and through the ſame they thruſt vp into his bodie a [...]te ſpirit, (or as other haue through the pype of a Trumpet,Tho. de la More. a Plumbers in|ſtrument of yron made bene [...]ote) the which paſ|ſing vp into his intrayles,King Edwarde the ſeconde murthered. and being rolled to and f [...]o, [...] the ſaint, but ſo as [...] appearãce of any wounde or hurt outwardly might bee once per|ceyued. His [...]e did moue many within the ca|ſtell and towne of Berkley to compaſſion, plainly hearing him vtter a whilefull noyſe, as the tor|mentors were about to murther him, ſo that dy|uerſe being awakened therwith (as they themſel|ues confiſted) prayed heartily to God to receyue his ſoule, when they vnderſtoode by his er [...]e what the matter ment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queene, the Biſhop, and other, that then tyrannie might be hid, outlawed and bani|ſhed the Lorde Matreners, and Thomas Gour|ney, who [...]ing [...] Marcels, three yeares after [...]g known, [...] and brought toward Eng|lande, was deheaded on the ſea, leaſt hee ſhoulde [...]ſe the [...], as the Biſhop and other. Iohn Muttinees, repenting himſelfe, lay long hidden [...] manie, and in the ende died peni|tently.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus was king Edwarde [...]thered, in the yeare 13 [...]7. on the .xxij. of September.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The [...]e [...] that by this Edwarde the ſeconde,The fond opi|nion of the ignorãt people after his death manye my [...]ſes were wrought. So that the like opinion of him was [...]ery [...]s as before had beene of Earle Thomas of Lancaſter namely amongſt the common peo|ple. He was knowne to bee of a good and [...]te|ons nature, though not of moſte pregnant [...].The nature & diſpoſition of king Edwarde the ſeconde. And al [...]e [...] [...] youth [...] into certaine light [...]rymes [...] by the companie and counſa [...]e of euill [...]on, was [...]nd [...]ed vnto more hey [...] [...] thought that he purged the [...] by repentance, and paciently ſuffered many re|pro [...]s, and finally death it ſelfe (as before yee haue hearde) after a moſt cruell maner. Hee had ſurely good cauſe to repent his former trade of ſy|uing, for by his indiſcreete and wanton [...]|uernance, there were headed and put to death du|ring his raigne (by iudgement of law) to the nũ|ber of .xxviij. barons and knights, ouer and beſide ſuch as were ſlaine in Scotlande by hys infor|tunate EEBO page image 884 conduct. And all theſe miſchiefes and ma|ny mor happened not only to him, but alſo to the whole ſtate of the realm, in that he wanted iudge|ment and prudent diſcretion to make choyſe of ſage and diſcrete counſaylers, receyuing thoſe in|to his fauour, that abuſed the ſame to their pry|uate gaine and aduantage, not reſpecting the ad|uancement of the common wealth ſo they them|ſelues might attaine to riches and honour, for which they onely ſought, inſomuch that by theyr couetous rapine, ſpoyle and immoderate ambiti|on, the heartes of the common people and nobili|tie were quite eſtraunged from the dutifull loue and obedience which they ought to haue ſhewed to their ſoueraigne going about by force to wraſ [...] him to follow theyr willes, and to ſeeke the de|ſtruction of them whom he commonly fauoured, wherein ſurely they were worthie of blame, and to taſte (as manye of them did) the deſerued pu|niſhment for theyr diſobedient and diſloyall de|meanors. For it was not the way whiche they tooke to helpe the diſfigured ſtate of the common wealth, but rather the readie meane to ouerthrow all, as if Gods goodneſſe had not beene the greater it muſt needs haue come to paſſe, as to thoſe that ſhall well conſider the pitifull tragedie, of this kings tyme it may well appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to proceed with that which remai|neth touching this infortunate Prince Hee had iſſue by his wife Queene Iſabell,His iſſue. two ſonnes, Edward which was made king whileſt he was yet aliue, and Iohn whiche dyed yong alſo two daughters, Eleanore, which died before ſhe came to yeares able for mariage, and Ioan which was after giuẽ in mariage vnto Dauid king of Scot|lande. He was indifferently tall of ſtature, ſtrong of bodie, and healthfull, neither wanted there in him ſtoutneſſe of ſtomake, if his euill counſaylers had bene remoued, that he might haue ſhewed it in honourable exploytes, which being kept backe by them he coulde not doe: ſo that thereby it ap|peareth of what importance it is to be trayned vp in youth with good and honeſt companie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It is ſayd that he was learned, inſomuch that there remaine verſes, which (as ſome haue writ|ten) he made whileſt he was in priſon. Certaine it is he fauoured learning, as by the erection of O|riall Colledge in Oxford,Oryall and S. Marie hall in Oxford. and S. Maries Hall, which were of his foundation, it may well bee gathered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ex centuria 4. Bale. Learned men we finde recorded by Bale, to liue in this kings time these as follow. Iohn Duns, that subtill Logitian, borne (as Lelande hath gathered) in a village in Northumberlande called Emyldun, three myles distant from Alnwike, although other hold the co(n)trarie, the Scots clayming him for theyr countreyman, and the Irishe men for their: Robert Walsingham, a Carmelite Frier that writ diuerse treatises: Iohn Wilton an Augustine Frier: Walter Winterborne: Raufe Locksley: Nicholas Stanforde: William Whitley: Thomas Ioyce: Walter Ioyce: William Gaynesburg: Robert Baston borne not farre from Notingham, a Carmelite Frier of Scarbourgh, the same whome king Edwarde tooke with him into Scotlande to write some reme(m)brances of his victories, although being taken by the Scottes, So [...] in S [...]+lande. P [...] he was constrayned by Robert Bruce to frame a dittie to a contrarye tune: Iohn Horminger a Suffolke man borne: William Rishanger a Monke of S. Albons, an Historiographer: Raufe Baldocke Bishoppe of London wrote also an Historie, which was intituled Historia Anglica: Richard Bliton a Lincolnshire man borne, a Carmelite Frier: Iohn Walsingham, borne either in Walsingham, or Brunham (as Bale supposeth) a Carmelite frier also, and wrote seueral diuerse treatises. Thomas Chabham a Canon of Salisburie, and a doctor of diuinitie: Robert Plimpton, borne in Deuonshire a regular Chanon: Thomas Castleford a Monk of Pontfret: William Mansfield: Iohn Cano(n): Robert Grime: William Askettle of Beuerly: Geffrey of Cornwal: Iohn Gatisdene: Theobald Anglicus: Stephe(n) Eyton or Edon: Iohn Goldstone borne in Yorkeshire: Iohn Winchelsey: Nicholas de Lira, a Iewe by byrth of those that had their habitatio(n)s in England, who wrote verie many treatises, to his great comme(n)dation for his singuler knowlege and zeale, which he shewed in disprouing the Rabines that styll sought to keepe the Iewish nation in blindnesse and vaine hope, in looking for another Messias: Rauf Acton an excellent diuine: Iohn Dumbleton a Logittan: Thomas Langford borne in Malden in Essex: Osbert Pyckenam a Carmelite Fryer of Lyn in Norffolke: Nicholas Okeham a gray Frier: William Ockham a Frier Minor, that wrote diuerse treatises, & namely against Iohn Duns, and likewise against Iohn the .23. Pope of that name, in fauour of the Emperour Lewes of Bauier: Richard Walingford: Thomas Haselwood a Cano(n) of Leedes in Kent, wrote a Chronicle called Chronicon Compendiariu(m). Robert Karew: Robert Perscrutator borne in Yorkeshire, a black Frier, & a Philosopher or rather a Magitia(n): Richarde Belgraue a Carmelite: Brinkley a minorite, and others.

1.11. King Edward the thirde.

EEBO page image 885

King Edward the thirde.

[figure appears here on page 885]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]dward [...]e. 3. _EDwarde the thirde of that name, the ſonne of Edwarde the ſeconde, and of Iſabell the onelye daughter of Philip le Beau, and ſiſter to Charles the fifth, king of Fraunce, be|gan his raigne as king of England, his father yet liuing, the .xxv. day of Ianuarie, after the crea|tion .5292. in the yeare of our Lorde .1327. after the account of them that beginne the yeare at Chriſtmaſſe, 867. after the comming of the Sax|ons, 260. after the conqueſt, the .13. yeare of the raigne of Lewes the fourth then Emperor, the ſe|uenth of Charles the fift king of Fraunce, the ſe|cõd of Andronicus Iunior Emperor of the Eaſt almoſt ended, and about the end of the .22. of Ro|bert le Bruce king of Scotland, as Wil. Hariſon in his Chronologie hath diligently recorded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 He was crowned at Weſtminſter on the day of the Purification of our Ladie next enſuing, by the handes of Walter the Archbiſhop of Canter|burie. [...]ers [...]ted. And bycauſe he was but .xiiij. yeres of age, ſo that to gouerne of himſelfe he was not ſuffici|ent, it was decreed that .xij. of the greateſt lordes within the realme ſhoulde haue the rule and go|uernment till he came to more perfite yeares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The names of which lords were as followeth. The Archbiſhop of Cãterburie, the Archbiſhop of Yorke, the Biſhops of Wincheſter & of Hereford, Henrie Erle of Lancaſter, Thomas Brotherton Erle Marſhal, Edmond of Woodſtocke Erle of Kent. Iohn Erle of Warren, the Lord Thomas Wake, the Lord Henry Percy, the Lord Oliuer de Ingham, and the Lorde Iohn Ros. Theſe were ſworne of the kings counſaile, and charged with the gouernment as they woulde make an|ſwer. But this ordinance continued not long: for the Queene, & the Lorde Roger Mortimer tooke the whole rule ſo into their handes, that both the king and his ſayde Counſaylours were gouerned only by them in all matters both high and lowe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He confirmed the liberties and franchiſes of the citie of London, and graunted that the Maior of the ſame Citie for the time being might ſit in all places of iudgement within the liberties therof for chief Iuſtice, aboue all other,The franchiſes of the Citie of London con|firmed. the kings perſon on|ly excepted, and that euery Alderman that had bin Maior ſhoulde be Iuſtice of peace through all the Citie of London and countie of Middleſex, and euery Alderman that had not bene Maior, ſhould be Iuſtice of peace within his owne warde. He graunted alſo to the Citizens, that they ſhoulde not be conſtrayned to go forth of the Citie to any warres in defence of the lande, and that the fran|chiſes of the Citie ſhould not be ſeaſed frõ thence|forth into the kings hands, for any cauſe, but on|ly for treaſon and rebellion ſhewed by the whole Citie. Alſo Southwarke was appoynted to bee vnder the rule of the Citie, and the Maior of Lõ|don to bee Baylife of Southwarke, and to or|daine ſuch a ſubſtitute in the ſame Borough as pleaſed him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 In the firſt yeare of this kings raigne,Recordes of Burie. wee finde in the Recordes belonging to the Abbey of S. Edmondſburie in Suffolke, that the Inhabi|tants of that towne rayſed a ſore commotion a|gaynſt the Abbot and Monkes of the ſame Ab|bey, and that at ſeuerall tymes, as firſt on the Wedneſday next after the feaſt of the conuerſion of Saint Paule, in the ſayde firſt yeare of thys Kings raigne, one Robert Forton, Rycharde Drayton, and a great number of other, aſſem|bling themſelues togither in warlike order and array, aſſaulted the ſayd Abbey, brake downe the Gates, Wyndowes, and Doores, entered the houſe by force, and aſſayling certain Monks and ſeruaunts that belonged to the Abbot, did beate, wounde, and euill entreate them, brake open a number of Cheſts, Coffers, and forcers, tooke out Chalices of golde and ſiluer, bookes, Veſtments, and other ornaments of the church, beſide a great quantitie of riche plate, and other furniture of houſebolde, apparel, armour, and other things, be|ſide fiue hundred pounds in readie coyne, and alſo three thouſand Florens of gold. All which things they tooke and caried away, togither with diuerſe Charters, wrytings, and miniments, as three Charters of Knute ſomtyme king of Englande, foure Charters of king Hardiknute, one Char|ter of king Edwarde the Confeſſour, two Char|ters of king Henrie the firſt, other two Charters of king Henrie the thirde, which Charters con|cerned as wel the foundation of the ſame Abbey, as the grauntes and confirmations of the poſſeſſi|ons and liberties belonging thereto. Alſo they tooke away certaine writings obligatorie, in the whiche diuerſe perſons were bounde for the pay|ment of great ſummes of money, and deliuerie of certaine wines vnto the hands of the ſayd Abbot. Moreouer they tooke away with them ten ſeueral bulles, conteyning certaine exemptions & immu|nities EEBO page image 886 graunted to the Abbots and Monkes of Burie by ſundrie Biſhops of Rome. And not herewith contented, they tooke Peter Clopton Prior of the ſaid Abbey, and other Monkes forth of the houſe, and leading them vnto a place called the Leaden hall, there impriſoned them, till the Thurſday next before the feaſt of the Purificatiõ of our Ladie, and that day bringing them backe againe into the chapter houſe, deteyned them ſtill as priſoners, till they had ſealed a writing, cõtey|ning that the Abbot and conuent were bound in ten .M. pound to be payd to Oliuer Kemp and o|thers by them named. And further, they were cõ|ſtreyned to ſeale a letter of releaſe for all actions, quarels, debts, tranſgreſſions, ſuites & demaũds, which the Abbot might in any wiſe clayme or proſecute againſt the ſayd Oliuer Kempe and o|thers in the ſame letters named. For theſe wrõgs and other, as for that they would not permit the Abbots, Baylifes, and officers to kepe their ordi|narie courtes as they were accuſtomed to doe, as well three dayes in the weeke for the Market, to wit, Monday, Wedneſday and Fryday, as the Portman mote euery Tueſday three weekes, and further prohibit them from gathering ſuch tolles, cuſtomes, and